fbpx
Wikipedia

Pinechas (parashah)

Pinechas, Pinchas, Pinhas, or Pin'has (פִּינְחָס‎—Hebrew for "Phinehas," a name, the sixth word and the first distinctive word in the parashah) is the 41st weekly Torah portion (פָּרָשָׁה‎, parashah) in the annual Jewish cycle of Torah reading and the eighth in the Book of Numbers. It tells of Phinehas's killing of a couple, ending a plague, and of the daughters of Zelophehad's successful plea for land rights. It constitutes Numbers 25:10–30:1. The parashah is made up of 7,853 Hebrew letters, 1,887 Hebrew words, 168 verses, and 280 lines in a Torah scroll (סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה‎, Sefer Torah).[1]

Moses Sees the Promised Land from Afar (watercolor circa 1896–1902 by James Tissot)

Jews generally read it in July, or rarely in late June or early August.[2] As the parashah sets out laws for the Jewish holidays, Jews also read parts of the parashah as Torah readings for many Jewish holidays. Numbers 28:1–15 is the Torah reading for the New Moon (ראש חודש‎, Rosh Chodesh) on a weekday (including when the sixth or seventh day of Hanukkah falls on Rosh Chodesh). Numbers 28:9–15 is the maftir Torah reading for Shabbat Rosh Chodesh. Numbers 28:16–25 is the maftir Torah reading for the first two days of Passover. Numbers 28:19–25 is the maftir Torah reading for the intermediate days (חול המועד‎, Chol HaMoed) and seventh and eighth days of Passover. Numbers 28:26–31 is the maftir Torah reading for each day of Shavuot. Numbers 29:1–6 is the maftir Torah reading for each day of Rosh Hashanah. Numbers 29:7–11 is the maftir Torah reading for the Yom Kippur morning (שַחֲרִת‎, Shacharit) service. Numbers 29:12–16 is the maftir Torah reading for the first two days of Sukkot. Numbers 29:17–25 is the Torah reading for the first intermediate day of Sukkot. Numbers 29:20–28 is the Torah reading for the second intermediate day of Sukkot. Numbers 29:23–31 is the Torah reading for the third intermediate day of Sukkot. Numbers 29:26–34 is the Torah reading for the fourth intermediate day of Sukkot, as well as for Hoshana Rabbah. And Numbers 29:35–30:1 is the maftir Torah reading for both Shemini Atzeret and Simchat Torah.

Readings edit

 
The letter וֹ in the word שָׁלוֹם is split

In traditional Sabbath Torah reading, the parashah is divided into seven readings, or עליות‎, aliyot.[3]

First reading—Numbers 25:10–26:4 edit

In the first reading, God announced that because Phinehas had displayed his passion for God, God granted him a pact of friendship and priesthood for all time.[4] (In a Torah scroll, the letter וֹ‎ in the verse "Behold, I give him My covenant of peace," is split.) God then told Moses to attack the Midianites to repay them for their trickery luring Israelite men to worship Baal Peor.[5]

Second reading—Numbers 26:5–51 edit

Population Change Between the Two Censuses
Tribe Numbers 1 Numbers 26 Change % Change
Manasseh 32,200 52,700 +20,500 +63.7
Benjamin 35,400 45,600 +10,200 +28.8
Asher 41,500 53,400 +11,900 +28.7
Issachar 54,400 64,300 +9,900 +18.2
Zebulun 57,400 60,500 +3,100 +5.4
Dan 62,700 64,400 +1,700 +2.7
Judah 74,600 76,500 +1,900 +2.5
Reuben 46,500 43,730 −2,770 −6.0
Gad 45,650 40,500 −5,150 −11.3
Naphtali 53,400 45,400 −8,000 −15.0
Ephraim 40,500 32,500 −8,000 −19.8
Simeon 59,300 22,200 −37,100 −62.6
Totals 603,550 601,730 -1,820 -0.3

God instructed Moses and Eleazar to take a census of Israelite men 20 years old and up.[6]

In the second reading, the census showed the following populations by tribe:[7]

The total (excluding the tribe of Levi) was 601,730[8] (slightly lower than the total in the first census,[9] but with significant differences among the tribes).

The text notes in passing that when Korah's band agitated against God, the earth swallowed up Dathan and Abiram with Korah, but Korah's sons did not die.[10]

Third reading—Numbers 26:52–27:5 edit

In the third reading, God told Moses to apportion shares of the land according to population among those counted, and by lot.[11] The Levite men aged a month old and up amounted to 23,000, and they were not included in the regular enrollment of Israelites, as they were not to have land assigned to them.[12] Among the persons whom Moses and Eleazar enrolled was not one of those enrolled in the first census at the wilderness of Sinai, except Caleb and Joshua.[13] The daughters of Zelophehad approached Moses, Eleazar, the chieftains, and the assembly at the entrance of the Tabernacle, saying that their father left no sons, and asking that they be given a land holding.[14] Moses brought their case before God.[15]

 
Moses Views the Land of Israel (woodcut by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld from the 1860 Bible in Pictures)
 
Moses Names Joshua To Succeed Him (woodcut by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld from the 1860 Bible in Pictures)

Fourth reading—Numbers 27:6–23 edit

In the fourth reading, God told Moses that the daughters' plea was just and instructed Moses to transfer their father's share of land to them.[16] God further instructed that if a man died without leaving a son, the Israelites were to transfer his property to his daughter, or failing a daughter to his brothers, or failing a brother to his father's brothers, or failing brothers of his father, to the nearest relative.[17] God told Moses to climb the heights of Abarim and view the Land of Israel, saying that when he had seen it, he would die, because he disobeyed God's command to uphold God's sanctity in the people's sight when he brought water from the rock in the wilderness of Zin.[18] Moses asked God to appoint someone over the community, so that the Israelites would not be like sheep without a shepherd.[19] God told Moses to single out Joshua, lay his hand on him, and commission him before Eleazar and the whole community.[20] Joshua was to present himself to Eleazar the priest, who was to seek the decision of the Urim and Thummim on whether to go out or come in.[21]

Fifth reading—Numbers 28:1–15 edit

In the fifth reading, God told Moses to command the Israelites to be punctilious in presenting the offerings due God at stated times.[22] The text then details the offerings for the Sabbath and Rosh Chodesh.[23]

Sixth reading—Numbers 28:16–29:11 edit

The sixth reading details the offerings for Passover, Shavuot, Rosh Hashanah, and Yom Kippur.[24]

Seventh reading—Numbers 29:12–30:1 edit

The seventh reading details the offerings for Sukkot and Shmini Atzeret.[25] At the end of the reading, Moses concluded his teachings to the whole community about the offerings.[26]

Readings according to the triennial cycle edit

Jews who read the Torah according to the triennial cycle of Torah reading read the parashah according to the following schedule:[27]

Year 1 Year 2 Year 3
2023, 2026, 2029 . . . 2024, 2027, 2030 . . . 2025, 2028, 2031 . . .
Reading 25:10–26:51 26:52–28:15 28:16–30:1
1 25:10–12 26:52–56 28:16–25
2 25:13–15 26:57–62 28:26–31
3 25:16–26:4 26:63–27:5 29:1–6
4 26:5–11 27:6–14 29:7–11
5 26:12–22 27:15–23 29:12–16
6 26:23–34 28:1–10 29:17–28
7 26:35–51 28:11–15 29:29–30:1
Maftir 26:48–51 28:11–15 29:35–30:1

In inner-Biblical interpretation edit

The parashah has parallels or is discussed in these Biblical sources:[28]

Numbers chapter 25 edit

Tikva Frymer-Kensky called the Bible's six memories of the Baal-Peor incident in Numbers 25:1–13 and 31:15–16, Deuteronomy 4:3–4, Joshua 22:16–18, Ezekiel 20:21–26, and Psalm 106:28–31 a testimony to its traumatic nature and to its prominence in Israel's memory.[29]

 
Phinehas confronted the Reubenites, Gadites, and Manassites (1984 illustration by Jim Padgett, courtesy of Distant Shores Media/Sweet Publishing)

In the retelling of Deuteronomy 4:3–4, God destroyed all the men who followed the Baal of Peor, but kept alive to the day of Moses's address everyone who cleaved to God. Frymer-Kensky concluded that Deuteronomy stresses the moral lesson: Very simply, the guilty perished, and those who were alive to hear Moses were innocent survivors who could avoid destruction by staying fast to God.[29]

In Joshua 22:16–18, Phinehas and ten princes of Israelite Tribes questioned the Reubenites', Gadites', and Manassites' later building an altar across the Jordan, recalling that the Israelites had not cleansed themselves to that day of the iniquity of Peor, even though a plague had come upon the congregation at the time. Frymer-Kensky noted that the book of Joshua emphasizes the collective nature of sin and punishment, that the transgression of the Israelites at Peor still hung over them, and that any sin of the Reubenites, Gadites, and Manassites would bring down punishment on all Israel.[29]

In Ezekiel 20:21–26, God recalled Israel's rebellion and God's resolve to pour out God's fury on them in the wilderness. God held back then for the sake of God's Name, but swore that God would scatter them among the nations, because they looked with longing at idols. Frymer-Kensky called Ezekiel's memory the most catastrophic: Because the Israelites rebelled in the Baal-Peor incident, God vowed that they would ultimately lose the Land that they had not yet even entered. Even after the exile to Babylon, the incident loomed large in Israel's memory.[30]

Psalm 106:28–31 reports that the Israelites attached themselves to Baal Peor and ate sacrifices offered to the dead, provoking God's anger and a plague. Psalm 106:30–31 reports that Phinehas stepped forward and intervened, the plague ceased, and it was reckoned to his merit forever. Frymer-Kensky noted that the Psalm 106:28–31, like Numbers 25:1–13, includes a savior, a salvation, and an explanation of the monopoly of the priesthood by the descendants of Phineas.[30] Michael Fishbane wrote that in retelling the story, the Psalmist notably omitted the explicit account of Phinehas's violent lancing of the offenders and substituted an account of the deed that could be read as nonviolent.[31]

Numbers chapter 26 edit

In Numbers 26:2, God directed Moses and Eleazer to "take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from 20 years old and upward, . . . all that are able to go forth to war in Israel." That census yielded 43,730 men for Reuben,[32] 40,500 men for Gad,[33] and 52,700 men for Manasseh[34]—for a total of 136,930 adult men "able to go forth to war" from the three tribes. But Joshua 4:12–13 reports that "about 40,000 ready armed for war passed on in the presence of the Lord to battle" from Reuben, Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh—or fewer than 3 in 10 of those counted in Numbers 26. Chida explained that only the strongest participated, as Joshua asked in Joshua 1:14 for only "the mighty men of valor." Kli Yakar suggested that more than 100,000 men crossed over the Jordan to help, but when they saw the miracles at the Jordan, many concluded that God would ensure the Israelites' success and they were not needed.[35]

 
The Breastplate of the High Priest (illustration from the 1905–1906 Jewish Encyclopedia)

Numbers chapter 27 edit

The story of the daughters of Zelophehad in Numbers 27 has a sequel in Numbers 36, and then Joshua 17:3–6 reports the awarding of lands to the daughters of Zelophehad.

Moses recalled in Deuteronomy 31:2 that God had told him that he would "not go over this Jordan," complaining that he could "no more go out and come in," perhaps remembering how in Numbers 27:12–13, God had told Moses that upon ascending the mountain of Abarim and seeing the land that God had given to the Israelites, Moses would die, for soon thereafter, in Numbers 27:17, Moses used language like that in Deuteronomy 31:2 to ask God that God might set someone over the congregation "who may go out before them, and who may come in before them, and who may lead them out, and who may bring them in." In 1 Kings 3:7, Solomon would similarly protest to God that Solomon was like a child who did not "know . . . how to go out or come in." Previously, in Numbers 20:12, at Meribah, God had told Moses that because Moses had not believed in God, to sanctify God in the eyes of the Israelites, Moses would not bring the Israelites into the land that God had given them. And in Deuteronomy 3:27, Moses recalled that God had told him to ascend to the top of Pisgah and look in every direction, for, God told Moses, "You shall not go over this Jordan."

The Hebrew Bible refers to the Urim and Thummim in Exodus 28:30; Leviticus 8:8; Numbers 27:21; Deuteronomy 33:8; 1 Samuel 14:41 ("Thammim") and 28:6; Ezra 2:63; and Nehemiah 7:65; and may refer to them in references to "sacred utensils" in Numbers 31:6 and the Ephod in 1 Samuel 14:3 and 19; 23:6 and 9; and 30:7–8; and Hosea 3:4.

Numbers chapter 28 edit

In Numbers 28:3, God commanded the Israelite people to bring to the Sanctuary, "as a regular burnt offering every day, two yearling lambs without blemish." But in Amos 4:4, the 8th century BCE prophet Amos condemned the sins of the people of Israel, saying that they, "come to Beth-el, and transgress, to Gilgal, and multiply transgression; and bring your sacrifices in the morning."

Passover edit

 
The Search for Leaven (illustration circa 1733–1739 by Bernard Picart)

Numbers 28:16–25 refers to the Festival of Passover. In the Hebrew Bible, Passover is called:

  • "Passover" (פֶּסַח‎, Pesach);[36]
  • "The Feast of Unleavened Bread" (חַג הַמַּצּוֹת‎, Chag haMatzot);[37] and
  • "A holy convocation" or "a solemn assembly" (מִקְרָא-קֹדֶשׁ‎, mikrah kodesh).[38]

Some explain the double nomenclature of "Passover" and "Feast of Unleavened Bread" as referring to two separate feasts that the Israelites combined sometime between the Exodus and when the Biblical text became settled.[39] Exodus 34:18–20 and Deuteronomy 15:19–16:8 indicate that the dedication of the firstborn also became associated with the festival.

 
The Passover Seder of the Portuguese Jews (illustration circa 1733–1739 by Bernard Picart)

Some believe that the "Feast of Unleavened Bread" was an agricultural festival at which the Israelites celebrated the beginning of the grain harvest. Moses may have had this festival in mind when in Exodus 5:1 and 10:9 he petitioned Pharaoh to let the Israelites go to celebrate a feast in the wilderness.[40]

"Passover," on the other hand, was associated with a thanksgiving sacrifice of a lamb, also called "the Passover," "the Passover lamb," or "the Passover offering."[41]

Exodus 12:5–6, Leviticus 23:5, and Numbers 9:3 and 5 and 28:16 direct "Passover" to take place on the evening of the fourteenth of אָבִיב‎, Aviv (נִיסָן‎, Nisan in the Hebrew calendar after the Babylonian captivity). Joshua 5:10, Ezekiel 45:21, Ezra 6:19, and 2 Chronicles 35:1 confirm that practice. Exodus 12:18–19, 23:15, and 34:18, Leviticus 23:6, and Ezekiel 45:21 direct the "Feast of Unleavened Bread" to take place over seven days and Leviticus 23:6 and Ezekiel 45:21 direct that it begin on the fifteenth of the month. Some believe that the propinquity of the dates of the two Festivals led to their confusion and merger.[40]

Exodus 12:23 and 27 link the word "Passover" (פֶּסַח‎, Pesach) to God's act to "pass over" (פָסַח‎, pasach) the Israelites' houses in the plague of the firstborn. In the Torah, the consolidated Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread thus commemorate the Israelites' liberation from Egypt.[42]

The Hebrew Bible frequently notes the Israelites' observance of Passover at turning points in their history. Numbers 9:1–5 reports God's direction to the Israelites to observe Passover in the wilderness of Sinai on the anniversary of their liberation from Egypt. Joshua 5:10–11 reports that upon entering the Promised Land, the Israelites kept the Passover on the plains of Jericho and ate unleavened cakes and parched corn, produce of the land, the next day. 2 Kings 23:21–23 reports that King Josiah commanded the Israelites to keep the Passover in Jerusalem as part of Josiah's reforms, but also notes that the Israelites had not kept such a Passover from the days of the Biblical judges nor in all the days of the kings of Israel or the kings of Judah, calling into question the observance of even Kings David and Solomon. The more reverent 2 Chronicles 8:12–13, however, reports that Solomon offered sacrifices on the Festivals, including the Feast of Unleavened Bread. And 2 Chronicles 30:1–27 reports King Hezekiah's observance of a second Passover anew, as sufficient numbers of neither the priests nor the people were prepared to do so before then. And Ezra 6:19–22 reports that the Israelites returned from the Babylonian captivity observed Passover, ate the Passover lamb, and kept the Feast of Unleavened Bread seven days with joy.

 
offering of first fruits (illustration from a Bible card published between 1896 and 1913 by the Providence Lithograph Company)

Shavuot edit

Numbers 28:26–31 refers to the Festival of Shavuot. In the Hebrew Bible, Shavuot is called:

  • The Feast of Weeks (חַג שָׁבֻעֹת‎, Chag Shavuot);[43]
  • The Day of the First-fruits; (יוֹם הַבִּכּוּרִים‎, Yom haBikurim)[44]
  • The Feast of Harvest (חַג הַקָּצִיר‎, Chag haKatzir);[45] and
  • A holy convocation (מִקְרָא-קֹדֶשׁ‎, mikrah kodesh).[46]

Exodus 34:22 associates Shavuot with the first-fruits (בִּכּוּרֵי‎, bikurei) of the wheat harvest.[47] In turn, Deuteronomy 26:1–11 set out the ceremony for the bringing of the first fruits.

To arrive at the correct date, Leviticus 23:15 instructs counting seven weeks from the day after the day of rest of Passover, the day that they brought the sheaf of barley for waving. Similarly, Deuteronomy 16:9 directs counting seven weeks from when they first put the sickle to the standing barley.

Leviticus 23:16–19 sets out a course of offerings for the fiftieth day, including a meal-offering of two loaves made from fine flour from the first-fruits of the harvest; burnt-offerings of seven lambs, one bull, and two rams; a sin-offering of a goat; and a peace-offering of two lambs. Similarly, Numbers 28:26–30 sets out a course of offerings including a meal-offering; burnt-offerings of two bulls, one ram, and seven lambs; and one goat to make atonement. Deuteronomy 16:10 directs a freewill-offering in relation to God's blessing.

Leviticus 23:21 and Numbers 28:26 ordain a holy convocation in which the Israelites were not to work.

2 Chronicles 8:13 reports that Solomon offered burnt-offerings on the Feast of Weeks.

 
Blowing the Shofar (illustration from the 1894 Treasures of the Bible)

Numbers chapter 29 edit

Rosh Hashanah edit

Numbers 29:1–6 refers to the Festival of Rosh Hashanah. In the Hebrew Bible, Rosh Hashanah is called:

  • a memorial proclaimed with the blast of horns (זִכְרוֹן תְּרוּעָה‎, Zichron Teruah);[48]
  • a day of blowing the horn (יוֹם תְּרוּעָה‎, Yom Teruah);[49] and
  • a holy convocation (מִקְרָא-קֹדֶשׁ‎, mikrah kodesh).[50]
 
The Sounding of the Shofar on Rosh Hashanah (illustration circa 1733–1739 by Bernard Picart)

Although Exodus 12:2 instructs that the spring month of אָבִיב‎, Aviv (since the Babylonian captivity called נִיסָן‎, Nisan) "shall be the first month of the year," Exodus 23:16 and 34:22 also reflect an "end of the year" or a "turn of the year" in the autumn harvest month of תִּשְׁרֵי‎, Tishrei.

Leviticus 23:23–25 and Numbers 29:1–6 both describe Rosh Hashanah as a holy convocation, a day of solemn rest in which no servile work is to be done, involving the blowing of horns and an offering to God.

Ezekiel 40:1 speaks of "in the beginning of the year" (בְּרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה‎, b'Rosh HaShanah) in תִּשְׁרֵי‎, Tishrei, although the Rabbis traditional interpreted Ezekiel to refer to Yom Kippur.

Ezra 3:1–3 reports that in the Persian era, when the seventh month came, the Israelites gathered together in Jerusalem, and the priests offered burnt-offerings to God, morning and evening, as written in the Law of Moses.

Nehemiah 8:1–4 reports that it was on Rosh Hashanah (the first day of the seventh month) that all the Israelites gathered together before the water gate and Ezra the scribe read the Law from early morning until midday. And Nehemiah, Ezra, and the Levites told the people that the day was holy to the Lord their God; they should neither mourn nor weep; but they should go their way, eat the fat, drink the sweet, and send portions to those who had nothing.[51]

Psalm 81:4–5 likely refers to Rosh Hashanah when it enjoins, "Blow the horn at the new moon, at the full moon of our feast day. For it is a statute for Israel, an ordinance of the God of Jacob."

 
Jews Praying in the Synagogue on Yom Kippur (1878 painting by Maurycy Gottlieb)

Yom Kippur edit

Numbers 29:7–11 refers to the Festival of Yom Kippur. In the Hebrew Bible, Yom Kippur is called:

  • the Day of Atonement (יוֹם הַכִּפֻּרִים‎, Yom HaKippurim)[52] or a Day of Atonement (יוֹם כִּפֻּרִים‎, Yom Kippurim);[53]
  • a Sabbath of solemn rest (שַׁבַּת שַׁבָּתוֹן‎, Shabbat Shabbaton);[54] and
  • a holy convocation (מִקְרָא-קֹדֶשׁ‎, mikrah kodesh).[55]

Much as Yom Kippur, on the 10th of the month of תִּשְׁרֵי‎, Tishrei, precedes the Festival of Sukkot, on the 15th of the month of תִּשְׁרֵי‎, Tishrei, Exodus 12:3–6 speaks of a period starting on the 10th of the month of נִיסָן‎, Nisan preparatory to the Festival of Passover, on the 15th of the month of נִיסָן‎, Nisan.

 
Day of Atonement (painting circa 1900 by Isidor Kaufmann)

Leviticus 16:29–34 and 23:26–32 and Numbers 29:7–11 present similar injunctions to observe Yom Kippur. Leviticus 16:29 and 23:27 and Numbers 29:7 set the Holy Day on the tenth day of the seventh month (תִּשְׁרֵי‎, Tishrei). Leviticus 16:29 and 23:27 and Numbers 29:7 instruct that "you shall afflict your souls." Leviticus 23:32 makes clear that a full day is intended: "you shall afflict your souls; in the ninth day of the month at evening, from evening to evening." And Leviticus 23:29 threatens that whoever "shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from his people." Leviticus 16:29 and Leviticus 23:28 and Numbers 29:7 command that you "shall do no manner of work." Similarly, Leviticus 16:31 and 23:32 call it a "Sabbath of solemn rest." And in 23:30, God threatens that whoever "does any manner of work in that same day, that soul will I destroy from among his people." Leviticus 16:30, 16:32–34, and 23:27–28, and Numbers 29:11 describe the purpose of the day to make atonement for the people. Similarly, Leviticus 16:30 speaks of the purpose "to cleanse you from all your sins," and Leviticus 16:33 speaks of making atonement for the most holy place, the tent of meeting, the altar; and the priests. Leviticus 16:29 instructs that the commandment applies both to "the home-born" and to "the stranger who sojourns among you." Leviticus 16:3–25 and 23:27 and Numbers 29:8–11 command offerings to God. And Leviticus 16:31 and 23:31 institute the observance as "a statute forever."

Leviticus 16:3–28 sets out detailed procedures for the priest's atonement ritual during the time of the Temple.

Leviticus 25:8–10 instructs that after seven Sabbatical years, on the Jubilee year, on the day of atonement, the Israelites were to proclaim liberty throughout the land with the blast of the horn and return every man to his possession and to his family.

In Isaiah 57:14–58:14, the Haftarah for Yom Kippur morning, God describes "the fast that I have chosen [on] the day for a man to afflict his soul." Isaiah 58:3–5 make clear that "to afflict the soul" was understood as fasting. But Isaiah 58:6–10 goes on to impress that "to afflict the soul," God also seeks acts of social justice: "to loose the fetters of wickedness, to undo the bands of the yoke," "to let the oppressed go free," "to give your bread to the hungry, and . . . bring the poor that are cast out to your house," and "when you see the naked, that you cover him."

 
Sukkot family meal in a sukkah, with foliage roof and chandelier (engraving by Bernard Picart, 1724)

Sukkot edit

And Numbers 29:12–38 refers to the Festival of Sukkot. In the Hebrew Bible, Sukkot is called:

  • "The Feast of Tabernacles (or Booths)";[56]
  • "The Feast of Ingathering";[57]
  • "The Feast" or "the festival";[58]
  • "The Feast of the Lord";[59]
  • "The festival of the seventh month";[60] and
  • "A holy convocation" or "a sacred occasion."[61]

Sukkot's agricultural origin is evident from the name "The Feast of Ingathering," from the ceremonies accompanying it, and from the season and occasion of its celebration: "At the end of the year when you gather in your labors out of the field";[45] "after you have gathered in from your threshing-floor and from your winepress."[62] It was a thanksgiving for the fruit harvest.[63] And in what may explain the festival's name, Isaiah reports that grape harvesters kept booths in their vineyards.[64] Coming as it did at the completion of the harvest, Sukkot was regarded as a general thanksgiving for the bounty of nature in the year that had passed.

 
Celebrating Sukkot with the Four Species (painting circa 1894–1895 by Leopold Pilichowski)

Sukkot became one of the most important feasts in Judaism, as indicated by its designation as "the Feast of the Lord"[65] or simply "the Feast."[66] Perhaps because of its wide attendance, Sukkot became the appropriate time for important state ceremonies. Moses instructed the children of Israel to gather for a reading of the Law during Sukkot every seventh year.[67] King Solomon dedicated the Temple in Jerusalem on Sukkot.[68] And Sukkot was the first sacred occasion observed after the resumption of sacrifices in Jerusalem after the Babylonian captivity.[69]

 
Sephardic Jews Observe Hoshanah Rabbah (engraving circa 1723–1743 by Bernard Picart)

In the time of Nehemiah, after the Babylonian captivity, the Israelites celebrated Sukkot by making and dwelling in booths, a practice of which Nehemiah reports: "the Israelites had not done so from the days of Joshua."[70] In a practice related to that of the Four Species, Nehemiah also reports that the Israelites found in the Law the commandment that they "go out to the mountains and bring leafy branches of olive trees, pine trees, myrtles, palms and [other] leafy trees to make booths."[71] In Leviticus 23:40, God told Moses to command the people: "On the first day you shall take the product of hadar trees, branches of palm trees, boughs of leafy trees, and willows of the brook," and "You shall live in booths seven days; all citizens in Israel shall live in booths, in order that future generations may know that I made the Israelite people live in booths when I brought them out of the land of Egypt."[72] The book of Numbers, however, indicates that while in the wilderness, the Israelites dwelt in tents.[73] Some secular scholars consider Leviticus 23:39–43 (the commandments regarding booths and the four species) to be an insertion by a late redactor.[74]

Jeroboam son of Nebat, King of the northern Kingdom of Israel, whom 1 Kings 13:33 describes as practicing "his evil way," celebrated a festival on the fifteenth day of the eighth month, one month after Sukkot, "in imitation of the festival in Judah."[75] "While Jeroboam was standing on the altar to present the offering, the man of God, at the command of the Lord, cried out against the altar" in disapproval.[76]

According to the prophet Zechariah, in the messianic era, Sukkot will become a universal festival, and all nations will make pilgrimages annually to Jerusalem to celebrate the feast there.[77]

In early nonrabbinic interpretation edit

The parashah has parallels or is discussed in these early nonrabbinic sources:[78]

Numbers chapter 25 edit

 
Bar Kokhba silver shekel or tetradrachm, on which appears a lulav and etrog

Isaiah Gafni argued that 1 Maccabees implies that like Phinehas, the Hasmonean dynasty legitimately assumed the role of priesthood by virtue of their zeal.[79]

Numbers chapter 29 edit

A letter from Simon bar Kokhba written during the Bar Kokhba revolt found in the Cave of Letters includes commands to a subordinate to assemble components of the lulav and etrog, apparently so as to celebrate Sukkot.[80]

In classical rabbinic interpretation edit

The parashah is discussed in these rabbinic sources from the era of the Mishnah and the Talmud:[81]

 
Moab Leads Israel into Sin (illustration from the 1728 Figures de la Bible)

Numbers chapter 25 edit

Rabbi Joḥanan taught that Phinehas was able to accomplish his act of zealotry only because God performed six miracles: First, upon hearing Phinehas's warning, Zimri should have withdrawn from Cozbi and ended his transgression, but he did not. Second, Zimri should have cried out for help from his fellow Simeonites, but he did not. Third, Phinheas was able to drive his spear exactly through the sexual organs of Zimri and Cozbi as they were engaged in the act. Fourth, Zimri and Cozbi did not slip off the spear, but remained fixed so that others could witness their transgression. Fifth, an angel came and lifted up the lintel so that Phinehas could exit holding the spear. And sixth, an angel came and sowed destruction among the people, distracting the Simeonites from killing Phinheas.[82]

Rabbah bar bar Hana said in Rabbi Joḥanan's name that had Zimri withdrawn from his mistress and Phinehas still killed him, Phinehas would have been liable to execution for murder, and had Zimri killed Phinehas in self-defense, he would not have been liable to execution for murder, as Phinehas was a pursuer seeking to take Zimri's life.[83]

But based on Numbers 25:8 and 11, the Mishnah listed the case of a man who had sexual relations with an Aramean woman as one of three cases for which it was permissible for zealots to punish the offender on the spot.[84]

Reading the words of Numbers 25:7, "When Phinehas the son of Eleazar, son of Aaron the priest, saw," the Jerusalem Talmud asked what he saw. The Jerusalem Talmud answered that he saw the incident and remembered the law that zealots may beat up one who has sexual relations with an Aramean woman. But the Jerusalem Talmud reported that it was taught that this was not with the approval of sages. Rabbi Judah bar Pazzi taught that the sages wanted to excommunicate Phinehas, but the Holy Spirit rested upon him and stated the words of Numbers 25:13, "And it shall be to him, and to his descendants after him, the covenant of a perpetual priesthood, because he was jealous for his God, and made atonement for the people of Israel."[85]

The Gemara told that after Phinehas killed Zimri and Cozbi, the Israelites began berating Phinehas for his presumption, as he himself was descended from a Midianite idolater, Jethro. The Israelites said: "See this son of Puti (Putiel, or Jethro) whose maternal grandfather fattened (pittem) cattle for idols, and who has now slain the prince of a tribe of Israel (Zimri)!" To counter this attack, the Gemara explained, God detailed Phinehas's descent from the peaceful Aaron the Priest in Numbers 25:11. And then in Numbers 25:12, God told Moses to be the first to extend a greeting of peace to Phinehas, so as to calm the crowd. And the Gemara explained Numbers 25:13 to indicate that the atonement that Phinehas had made was worthy to atone permanently.[82]

AaronPutiel (Jethro)
Eleazardaughter of Putiel
Phinehas

Similarly, the Gemara asked whether the words in Exodus 6:25, "And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife" did not convey that Eleazar's son Phinehas descended from Jethro, who fattened (piteim) calves for idol worship. The Gemara then provided an alternative explanation: Exodus 6:25 could mean that Phinehas descended from Joseph, who conquered (pitpeit) his passions (resisting Potiphar's wife, as reported in Genesis 39). But the Gemara asked, did not the tribes sneer at Phinehas and[86] question how a youth (Phinehas) whose mother's father crammed calves for idol-worship could kill the head of a tribe in Israel (Zimri, Prince of Simeon, as reported in Numbers 25). The Gemara explained that the real explanation was that Phinehas descended from both Joseph and Jethro. If Phinehas's mother's father descended from Joseph, then Phinehas's mother's mother descended from Jethro. And if Phinehas's mother's father descended from Jethro, then Phinehas's mother's mother descended from Joseph. The Gemara explained that Exodus 6:25 implies this dual explanation of "Putiel" when it says, "of the daughters of Putiel," because the plural "daughters" implies two lines of ancestry (from both Joseph and Jethro).[87]

A Midrash interpreted Numbers 25:12, in which God gives Phinehas God's "covenant of peace," to teach that Phinehas, like Elijah, continues to live to this day, applying to Phinehas the words of Malachi 2:5, "My covenant was with him of life and peace, and I gave them to him, and of fear, and he feared Me, and was afraid of My name."[88]

A Midrash deduced from God's giving Phinehas peace as a reward in Numbers 25:12 that peace is a precious thing.[89] Similarly, another Midrash deduced from the same verse that peace is beloved.[90]

Reading the words of Numbers 25:13 that Phinehas "made atonement for the children of Israel," a Midrash taught that although he did not strictly offer a sacrifice to justify the expression "atonement," his shedding the blood of the wicked was as though he had offered a sacrifice.[91]

The Gemara told that the Hasmonean King Alexander Jannaeus advised his wife not to fear the Pharisees or the Sadducees, but to beware of pretenders who sought to appear like Pharisees, as they acted like the wicked Zimri but sought a reward like that of the righteous Phinehas.[92]

Reading Deuteronomy 2:9, "And the Lord spoke to me, 'Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle,'" Ulla argued that it certainly could not have entered the mind of Moses to wage war without God's authorization. So we must deduce that Moses on his own reasoned that if in the case of the Midianites who came only to assist the Moabites (in Numbers 22:4), God commanded (in Numbers 25:17), "Vex the Midianites and smite them," in the case of the Moabites themselves, the same injunction should apply even more strongly. But God told Moses that the idea that Moses had in his mind was not the idea that God had in God's mind. For God was to bring two doves forth from the Moabites and the Ammonites—Ruth the Moabitess and Naamah the Ammonitess.[93]

 
The Numbering of the Israelites (19th-century engraving by Henri Félix Emmanuel Philippoteaux)

Numbers chapter 26 edit

A Midrash taught that the Israelites were counted on ten occasions:[94] (1) when they went down to Egypt,[95] (2) when they went up out of Egypt,[96] (3) at the first census in Numbers,[97] (4) at the second census in Numbers,[98] (5) once for the banners, (6) once in the time of Joshua for the division of the land of Israel, (7) once by Saul,[99] (8) a second time by Saul,[100] (9) once by David,[101] and (10) once in the time of Ezra.[102]

Noting that Numbers 26:1 speaks of "after the plague" immediately before reporting that God ordered the census, a Midrash concluded that whenever the Israelites were struck, they needed to be counted, as a shepherd will count the sheep after a wolf attacks. Alternatively, the Midrash taught that God ordered Moses to count the Israelites as Moses neared death, much as a shepherd entrusted with a set number of sheep must count those that remain when the shepherd returns the sheep to their owner.[103]

 
A Shepherd (illustration from the 1897 Bible Pictures and What They Teach Us by Charles Foster)

A Midrash explained that Moses numbered the Israelites like a shepherd to whom an owner entrusted a flock by number. When the shepherd came to the end of the shepherd's time, on returning them, the shepherd had to count them again. When Israel left Egypt, God entrusted the Israelites to Moses by number, as Numbers 1:1 reports, "And the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai . . . 'Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel.'" And Exodus 12:37 records that "the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about 600,000 men on foot," demonstrating that Moses took responsibility for the Israelites in Egypt by number. When, therefore, Moses was about to depart from the world in the plain of Moab, he returned them to God by number after having them counted in the census reported at Numbers 26:1–51.[104]

The Rabbis taught in a Baraita that upon entering a barn to measure the new grain one should recite the blessing, "May it be Your will O Lord, our God, that You may send blessing upon the work of our hands." Once one has begun to measure, one should say, "Blessed be the One who sends blessing into this heap." If, however, one first measured the grain and then recited the blessing, then prayer is in vain, because blessing is not to be found in anything that has been already weighed or measured or numbered, but only in a thing hidden from sight.[105]

Rabbi Isaac taught that it is forbidden to count Israel even for the purpose of fulfilling a commandment, as 1 Samuel 11:8 can be read, "And he numbered them with pebbles (בְּבֶזֶק‎, be-bezek)." Rav Ashi demurred, asking how Rabbi Isaac knew that the word בֶזֶק‎, bezek, in 1 Samuel 11:8 means being broken pieces (that is, pebbles). Rav Ashi suggested that perhaps בֶזֶק‎, Bezek, is the name of a place, as in Judges 1:5, which says, "And they found Adoni-Bezek in Bezek (בְּבֶזֶק‎, be-bezek)." Rav Ashi argued that the prohibition of counting comes from 1 Samuel 15:4, which can be read, "And Saul summoned the people and numbered them with sheep (טְּלָאִים‎, telaim)." Rabbi Eleazar taught that whoever counts Israel transgresses a Biblical prohibition, as Hosea 2:1 says, "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured." Rav Naḥman bar Isaac said that such a person would transgress two prohibitions, for Hosea 2:1 says, "Which cannot be measured nor numbered." Rabbi Samuel bar Naḥmani reported that Rabbi Jonathan noted a potential contradiction, as Hosea 2:1 says, "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea" (implying a finite number, but Hosea 2:1 also says, "Which cannot be numbered" (implying that they will not have a finite number). The Gemara answered that there is no contradiction, for the latter part of Hosea 2:1 speaks of the time when Israel fulfils God's will, while the earlier part of Hosea 2:1 speaks of the time when they do not fulfill God's will. Rabbi said on behalf of Abba Jose ben Dosthai that there is no contradiction, for the latter part of Hosea 2:1 speaks of counting done by human beings, while the earlier part of Hosea 2:1 speaks of counting by Heaven.[106]

 
The Destruction of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram (illustration from the 1890 Holman Bible)

Rava found support in Numbers 26:8 for the proposition that sometimes texts refer to "sons" when they mean a single son.[107]

A Tanna in the name of Rabbi deduced from the words "the sons of Korah did not die" in Numbers 26:11 that Providence set up a special place for them to stand on high in Gehinnom.[108] There, Korah's sons sat and sang praises to God. Rabbah bar bar Hana told that once when he was travelling, an Arab showed him where the earth swallowed Korah's congregation. Rabbah bar bar Hana saw two cracks in the ground from which smoke issued. He took a piece of wool, soaked it in water, attached it to the point of his spear, and passed it over the cracks, and the wool was singed. The Arab told Rabbah bar bar Hana to listen, and he heard them saying, "Moses and his Torah are true, but Korah's company are liars." The Arab told Rabbah bar bar Hana that every 30 days Gehinnom caused them to return for judgment, as if they were being stirred like meat in a pot, and every 30 days they said those same words.[109]

A Midrash explained why the sons of Korah were saved. When they were sitting with their father, and they saw Moses, they hung their heads and lamented that if they stood up for Moses, they would be showing disrespect for their father, but if they did not rise, they would be disregarding Leviticus 19:32, "You shall rise up before the hoary head." They concluded that they had better rise for their teacher Moses, even though they would thereby be showing disrespect for our father. At that moment, thoughts of repentance stirred in their hearts.[110]

 
Jonah (watercolor circa 1896–1902 by James Tissot)

A Midrash taught that at the moment when the earth opened up, Korah's sons were suspended in the air.[111] When the sons of Korah saw the gaping abyss below on one side and the fire of Gehinnom on the other, they were unable to open their mouths to confess. But as soon as thoughts of repentance stirred in their hearts, God accepted them. Whatever thoughts one of the sons developed, the others developed as well, so that all three were of one heart.[112] The area around them split apart, but the spot on which each stood was not touched. They stood separately like three pillars.[113] Moses, Aaron, and all the great scholars came to hear the song of the sons of Korah, and from this they learned to sing songs before God.[114]

The Pirke De-Rabbi Eliezer taught that the prophet Jonah saved the fish that swallowed Jonah from being devoured by Leviathan, and in exchange, the fish showed Jonah the sea and the depths. The fish showed Jonah the great river of the waters of the Ocean, the paths of the Reed Sea through which Israel passed in the Exodus, the place from where the waves of the sea and its billows flow, the pillars of the earth in its foundations, the lowest Sheol, Gehinnom, and what was beneath the Temple in Jerusalem. Beneath the Temple, Jonah saw the Foundation Stone fixed in the depths, and the sons of Korah were standing and praying over it. The sons of Korah told Jonah that he stood beneath the Temple of God, and if he prayed, he would be answered. Forthwith, Jonah prayed to God to restore Jonah to life. In response, God hinted to the fish, and the fish vomited out Jonah onto the dry land, as reported in Jonah 2:10.[115]

 
Burying the Body of Joseph (illustration from the 1890 Holman Bible)

A Baraita taught that the Serah the daughter of Asher mentioned in both Genesis 46:17 and Numbers 26:46 survived from the time Israel went down to Egypt to the time of the wandering in the Wilderness. The Gemara taught that Moses went to her to ask where the Egyptians had buried Joseph. She told him that the Egyptians had made a metal coffin for Joseph. The Egyptians set the coffin in the Nile so that its waters would be blessed. Moses went to the bank of the Nile and called to Joseph that the time had arrived for God to deliver the Israelites, and the oath that Joseph had imposed upon the children of Israel in Genesis 50:25 had reached its time of fulfillment. Moses called on Joseph to show himself, and Joseph's coffin immediately rose to the surface of the water.[116]

Similarly, a Midrash taught that Serah (mentioned in Numbers 26:46) conveyed to the Israelites a secret password handed down from Jacob so that they would recognize their deliverer. The Midrash told that when (as Exodus 4:30 reports) "Aaron spoke all the words" to the Israelite people, "And the people believed" (as Exodus 4:31 reports), they did not believe only because they had seen the signs. Rather, (as Exodus 4:31 reports), "They heard that the Lord had visited"—they believed because they heard, not because they saw the signs. What made them believe was the sign of God's visitation that God communicated to them through a tradition from Jacob, which Jacob handed down to Joseph, Joseph to his brothers, and Asher, the son of Jacob, handed down to his daughter Serah, who was still alive at the time of Moses and Aaron. Asher told Serah that any redeemer who would come and say the password to the Israelites would be their true deliverer. So when Moses came and said the password, the people believed him at once.[117]

Interpreting Numbers 26:53 and 26:55, the Gemara noted a dispute over whether the land of Israel was apportioned according to those who came out of Egypt or according to those who went into the land of Israel. It was taught in a Baraita that Rabbi Josiah said that the land of Israel was apportioned according to those who came out of Egypt, as Numbers 26:55 says, "according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit." The Gemara asked what then to make of Numbers 26:53, which says, "Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance." The Gemara proposed that "unto these" meant adults, to the exclusion of minors. But Rabbi Jonathan taught that the land was apportioned according to those who entered the land, for Numbers 26:53 says, "Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance." The Gemara posited that according to this view, Numbers 26:55 taught that the manner of inheritance of the land of Israel differed from all other modes of inheritance in the world. For in all other modes of inheritance in the world, the living inherit from the dead, but in this case, the dead inherited from the living. Rabbi Simeon ben Eleazar taught a third view—that the land was divided both according to those who left Egypt and also according to those who entered the land of Israel, so as to carry out both verses. The Gemara explained that according to this view, one among those who came out of Egypt received a share among those who came out of Egypt, and one who entered the land of Israel received a share among those who entered the land. And one who belonged to both categories received a share among both categories.[118]

 
Jacob Took His Whole Family to Egypt (1984 illustration by Jim Padgett, courtesy of Sweet Publishing)

Abba Halifa of Keruya asked Rabbi Hiyya bar Abba why Genesis 46:27 reported that 70 people from Jacob's household came to Egypt, while Genesis 46:8–27 enumerated only 69 individuals. Rabbi Hiyya reported that Rabbi Hama bar Hanina taught that the seventieth person was the mother of Moses, Jochebed, who was conceived on the way from Canaan to Egypt and born as Jacob's family passed between the city walls as they entered Egypt, for Numbers 26:59 reported that Jochebed "was born to Levi in Egypt," implying that her conception was not in Egypt.[119]

The Gemara taught that the use of the pronoun "he" (הוּא‎, hu) in an introduction, as in the words "These are (הוּא‎, hu) that Dathan and Abiram" in Numbers 26:9, signifies that they were the same in their wickedness from the beginning to the end. Similar uses appear in Genesis 36:43 to teach Esau's enduring wickedness, in 2 Chronicles 28:22 to teach Ahaz's enduring wickedness, in Esther 1:1 to teach Ahasuerus's enduring wickedness, in 1 Chronicles 1:27 to teach Abraham's enduring righteousness, in Exodus 6:26 to teach Moses and Aaron's enduring righteousness, and in 1 Samuel 17:14 to teach David's enduring humility.[120]

The Gemara asked why the Tannaim felt that the allocation of the Land of Israel "according to the names of the tribes of their fathers" in Numbers 26:55 meant that the allocation was with reference to those who left Egypt; perhaps, the Gemara supposed, it might have meant the 12 tribes and that the Land was to be divided into 12 equal portions? The Gemara noted that in Exodus 6:8, God told Moses to tell the Israelites who were about to leave Egypt, "And I will give it you for a heritage; I am the Lord," and that meant that the Land was the inheritance from the fathers of those who left Egypt.[121]

A Midrash noted that Scripture records the death of Nadab and Abihu in numerous places (Leviticus 10:2 and 16:1; Numbers 3:4 and 26:61; and 1 Chronicles 24:2). This teaches that God grieved for Nadab and Abihu, for they were dear to God. And thus Leviticus 10:3 quotes God to say: "Through them who are near to Me I will be sanctified."[122]

 
The Daughters of Zelophehad (illustration from the 1897 Bible Pictures and What They Teach Us by Charles Foster)

Numbers chapter 27 edit

A Midrash explained why the report of Numbers 27:1–11 about the daughters of Zelophehad follows immediately after the report of Numbers 26:65 about the death of the wilderness generation. The Midrash noted that Numbers 26:65 says, "there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh," because the men had been unwilling to enter the Land. But the Midrash taught that Numbers 27:1 says, "then drew near the daughters of Zelophehad," to show that the women still sought an inheritance in the Land. The Midrash noted that in the incident of the Golden Calf, in Exodus 32:2, Aaron told them: "Break off the golden rings that are in the ears of your wives," but the women refused to participate, as Exodus 32:3 indicates when it says, "And all the people broke off the golden rings that were in their ears." Similarly, the Midrash noted that Numbers 14:36 says that in the incident of the spies, "the men . . . when they returned, made all the congregation to murmur against him." The Midrash taught that in that generation, the women built up fences that the men broke down.[123]

Noting that Numbers 27:1 reported the generations from Joseph to the daughters of Zelophehad, the Sifre taught that the daughters of Zelophehad loved the Land of Israel just as much as their ancestor Joseph did (when in Genesis 50:25 he extracted an oath from his brothers to return his body to the Land of Israel for burial).[124]

Chapter 8 of tractate Bava Batra in the Mishnah and Babylonian Talmud and chapter 7 of tractate Bava Batra in the Tosefta interpreted the laws of inheritance in Numbers 27:1–11 and 36:1–9.[125]

Rabbi Joshua taught that Zelophehad's daughters' in Numbers 27:2–4 petitioned first the assembly, then the chieftains, then Eleazar, and finally Moses, but Abba Hanan said in the name of Rabbi Eliezer taught that Zelophehad's daughters stood before all of them as they were sitting together.[126]

 
The Daughters of Zelophehad (illustration from the 1908 Bible and Its Story Taught by One Thousand Picture Lessons)

Noting that the words "in the wilderness" appeared both in Numbers 27:3 (where Zelophehad's daughters noted that their father Zelophehad had not taken part in Korah's rebellion) and in Numbers 15:32 (which tells the story of the Sabbath violator), Rabbi Akiva taught in a Baraita that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath. Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra answered Akiva that Akiva would have to give an account for his accusation. For either Akiva was right that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath, and Akiva revealed something that the Torah shielded from public view, or Akiva was wrong that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath, and Akiva cast a stigma upon a righteous man. But the Gemara answered that Akiva learned a tradition from the Oral Torah (that went back to Sinai, and thus the Torah did not shield the matter from public view). The Gemara then asked, according to Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra, of what sin did Zelophehad die (as his daughters reported in Numbers 27:3 that "he died in his own sin")? The Gemara reported that according to Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra, Zelophehad was among those who "presumed to go up to the top of the mountain" in Numbers 14:44 (to try and fail to take the Land of Israel after the incident of the spies).[127]

Rabbi Hidka recounted that Simeon of Shikmona, a fellow disciple of Rabbi Akiva, taught that Moses knew that the daughters of Zelophehad were entitled to inherit, but he did not know whether they were to take the double portion of the firstborn or not (and thus, as Numbers 27:5 reports, took the case to God). Moses would have in any case written the laws of inheritance in Numbers 27:1–11 and 36:1–9, but as the daughters of Zelophehad were meritorious, the Torah tells the laws of inheritance through their story.[128]

Rabbi Hanina (or some say Rabbi Josiah) taught that Numbers 27:5, when Moses found himself unable to decide the case of the daughters of Zelophehad, reports the punishment of Moses for his arrogance when he told the judges in Deuteronomy 1:17: "the cause that is too hard for you, you shall bring to me, and I will hear it." Rav Naḥman objected to Rabbi Hanina's interpretation, noting that Moses did not say that he would always have the answers, but merely that he would rule if he knew the answer or seek instruction if he did not. Rav Naḥman cited a Baraita to explain the case of the daughters of Zelophehad: God had intended that Moses write the laws of inheritance, but found the daughters of Zelophehad worthy to have the section recorded on their account.[129]

The Mishnah taught that the daughters of Zelophehad took three shares in the inheritance of the Land of Israel: (1) the share of their father Zelophehad, who was among those who came out of Egypt; (2) their father's share among his brothers in the estate of Hepher, Zelophehad's father; and (3) an extra share in Hepher's estate, as Zelophehad was a firstborn son, who takes two shares.[130]

A Baraita taught that Zelophehad's daughters were wise, Torah students, and righteous.[126] And a Baraita taught that Zelophehad's daughters were equal in merit, and that is why the order of their names varies between Numbers 27:1 and 36:11.[131] According to the Gemara, they demonstrated their wisdom by raising their case in a timely fashion, just as Moses was expounding the law of levirate marriage, or yibbum, and they argued for their inheritance by analogy to that law.[126]

Reading Numbers 27:8, the Mishnah taught these rules for the order of inheritance: the son preceded the daughter, and the son's offspring preceded the daughter. The daughter preceded the decedent's brothers, and the daughters' offspring preceded the brothers. The decedent's brothers precede the decedent's father's brothers, and the brothers' offspring precede the father's brothers. The general rule was that the offspring of one who had precedence in inheritance also had precedence. The father had precedence over all his offspring (if none were the direct offspring of the decedent).[132]

 
David and Bathsheba (mid-17th-century painting by Bernardino Mei)

The Gemara implied that the sin of Moses in striking the rock at Meribah compared favorably to the sin of David. The Gemara reported that Moses and David were two good leaders of Israel. Moses begged God that his sin be recorded, as it is in Numbers 20:12, 20:23–24, and 27:13–14, and Deuteronomy 32:51. David, however, begged that his sin be blotted out, as Psalm 32:1 says, "Happy is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is pardoned." The Gemara compared the cases of Moses and David to the cases of two women whom the court sentenced to be lashed. One had committed an indecent act, while the other had eaten unripe figs of the seventh year in violation of Leviticus 25:6. The woman who had eaten unripe figs begged the court to make known for what offense she was being flogged, lest people say that she was being punished for the same sin as the other woman. The court thus made known her sin, and the Torah repeatedly records the sin of Moses.[133]

 
Moses Names Joshua To Succeed Him (illustration from the 1728 Figures de la Bible)

Noting that Moses asked God to designate someone to succeed him in Numbers 27:16, soon after the incident of Zelophehad's daughters, a Midrash deduced that when the daughters of Zelophehad inherited from their father, Moses argued that it would surely be right for his sons to inherit his glory. God, however, replied (in the words of Proverbs 27:18) that "Whoever keeps the fig-tree shall eat its fruit; and whoever waits on the master shall be honored." The sons of Moses sat idly by and did not study Torah, but Joshua served Moses and showed him great honor, rose early in the morning and remained late at night at the House of Assembly, and arranged the benches and spread the mats. As he had served Moses with all his might, he was worthy to serve Israel, and thus God in Numbers 27:18 directed Moses to "take Joshua the son of Nun" as his successor.[134]

Reading Ecclesiastes 1:5, "The sun also rises, and the sun goes down," Rabbi Abba taught that since we of course know that the sun rises and sets, Ecclesiastes 1:5 means that before God causes the sun of one righteous person to set, God causes the sun of another righteous person to rise. Thus before God caused the sun of Moses to set, God caused Joshua's sun to rise, as Numbers 27:18 reports, "And the Lord said to Moses: 'Take Joshua the son of Nun . . . and lay your hand upon him.'"[135]

 
Moses Blesses Joshua Before the High Priest (watercolor circa 1896–1902 by James Tissot)

In Proverbs 8:15, Wisdom (which the Rabbis equated with the Torah) says, "By me kings reign, and princes decree justice." A Midrash taught that Proverbs 8:15 thus reports what actually happened to Joshua, for as Numbers 27:18 reports, it was not the sons of Moses who succeeded their father, but Joshua. And the Midrash taught that Proverbs 27:18, "And he who waits on his master shall be honored," also alludes to Joshua, for Joshua ministered to Moses day and night, as reported by Exodus 33:11, which says, "Joshua departed not out of the Tent," and Numbers 11:28, which says, "Joshua . . . said: 'My lord Moses, shut them in.'" Consequently, God honored Joshua by saying of Joshua in Numbers 27:21: "He shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim." And because Joshua served his master Moses, Joshua attained the privilege of receiving the Holy Spirit, as Joshua 1:1 reports, "Now it came to pass after the death of Moses . . . that the Lord spoke to Joshua, the minister of Moses." The Midrash taught that there was no need for Joshua 1:1 to state, "the minister of Moses," so the purpose of the statement "the minister of Moses" was to explain that Joshua was awarded the privilege of prophecy because he was the minister of Moses.[136]

The Gemara taught that God's instruction to Moses in Numbers 27:20 to put some of his honor on Joshua was not to transfer all of the honor of Moses. The elders of that generation compared the countenance of Moses to that of the sun and the countenance of Joshua to that of the moon. The elders considered it a shame and a reproach that there had been such a decline in the stature of Israel's leadership in the course of just one generation.[137]

The Mishnah taught that "one inquired [of the Urim and Thummim] only for a king."[138] The Gemara asked what the Scriptural basis was for this teaching. The Gemara answered that Rabbi Abbahu read Numbers 27:21, "And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim . . . ; at his word shall they go out . . . , both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation," to teach that "he" (that is, Joshua) meant the king, "and all the children of Israel with him" (that is, Eleazar) meant the priest Anointed for Battle, and "even all the congregation" meant the Sanhedrin.[139]

Rabbi Eliezer noted that in Numbers 27:21 God directs that Joshua "shall stand before Eleazar the priest," and yet Scripture does not record that Joshua ever sought Eleazar's guidance.[140]

The Gemara taught that although the decree of a prophet could be revoked, the decree of the Urim and Thummim could not be revoked, as Numbers 27:21 says, "By the judgment of the Urim." A Baraita explained why the Urim and Thummim were called by those names: The term "Urim" is like the Hebrew word for "lights," and thus it was called "Urim" because it enlightened. The term "Thummim" is like the Hebrew word tam meaning "to be complete," and thus it was called "Thummim" because its predictions were fulfilled. The Gemara discussed how they used the Urim and Thummim: Rabbi Joḥanan said that the letters of the stones in the breastplate stood out to spell out the answer. Resh Lakish said that the letters joined each other to spell words. But the Gemara noted that the Hebrew letter צ‎, tsade, was missing from the list of the 12 tribes of Israel. Rabbi Samuel bar Isaac said that the stones of the breastplate also contained the names of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. But the Gemara noted that the Hebrew letter ט‎, teth, was also missing. Rav Aha bar Jacob said that they also contained the words: "The tribes of Jeshurun."[139]

 
The High Priest wearing his Breastplate (1984 illustration by Jim Padgett, courtesy of Sweet Publishing)

The Pirke De-Rabbi Eliezer taught that when Israel sinned in the matter of the devoted things, as reported in Joshua 7:11, Joshua looked at the 12 stones corresponding to the 12 tribes that were upon the High Priest's breastplate. For every tribe that had sinned, the light of its stone became dim, and Joshua saw that the light of the stone for the tribe of Judah had become dim. So Joshua knew that the tribe of Judah had transgressed in the matter of the devoted things. Similarly, the Pirke De-Rabbi Eliezer taught that Saul saw the Philistines turning against Israel, and he knew that Israel had sinned in the matter of the ban. Saul looked at the 12 stones, and for each tribe that had followed the law, its stone (on the High Priest's breastplate) shined with its light, and for each tribe that had transgressed, the light of its stone was dim. So Saul knew that the tribe of Benjamin had trespassed in the matter of the ban.[141]

The Mishnah reported that with the death of the former prophets, the Urim and Thummim ceased.[142] In this connection, the Gemara reported differing views of who the former prophets were. Rav Huna said they were David, Samuel, and Solomon. Rav Naḥman said that during the days of David, they were sometimes successful and sometimes not (getting an answer from the Urim and Thummim), for Zadok consulted it and succeeded, while Abiathar consulted it and was not successful, as 2 Samuel 15:24 reports, "And Abiathar went up." (He retired from the priesthood because the Urim and Thummim gave him no reply.) Rabbah bar Samuel asked whether the report of 2 Chronicles 26:5, "And he (King Uzziah of Judah) set himself to seek God all the days of Zechariah, who had understanding in the vision of God," did not refer to the Urim and Thummim. But the Gemara answered that Uzziah did so through Zechariah's prophecy. A Baraita told that when the first Temple was destroyed, the Urim and Thummim ceased, and explained Ezra 2:63 (reporting events after the Jews returned from the Babylonian Captivity), "And the governor said to them that they should not eat of the most holy things till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim," as a reference to the remote future, as when one speaks of the time of the Messiah. Rav Naḥman concluded that the term "former prophets" referred to a period before Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who were latter prophets.[143] And the Jerusalem Talmud taught that the "former prophets" referred to Samuel and David, and thus the Urim and Thummim did not function in the period of the First Temple, either.[144]

Numbers chapter 28 edit

Tractate Tamid in the Mishnah and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of the regular offerings in Numbers 28:3–10.[145]

The Gemara noted that in listing the several Festivals in Exodus 23:15, Leviticus 23:5, Numbers 28:16, and Deuteronomy 16:1, the Torah always begins with Passover.[146]

Offerings for the Festivals in Numbers 28:9–29:38
Festivals Verses Bulls Rams Lambs Goats Totals
Sabbath Numbers 28:9–10 0 0 2 0 2
New Month Numbers 28:11–15 2 1 7 1 11
Passover (Daily) Numbers 28:16–25 2 1 7 1 11
Shavuot Numbers 28:26–31 2 1 7 1 11
Rosh Hashanah Numbers 29:1–6 1 1 7 1 10
Yom Kippur Numbers 29:7–11 1 1 7 1 10
Sukkot Day 1 Numbers 29:12–16 13 2 14 1 30
Sukkot Day 2 Numbers 29:17–19 12 2 14 1 29
Sukkot Day 3 Numbers 29:20–22 11 2 14 1 28
Sukkot Day 4 Numbers 29:23–25 10 2 14 1 27
Sukkot Day 5 Numbers 29:26–28 9 2 14 1 26
Sukkot Day 6 Numbers 29:29–31 8 2 14 1 25
Sukkot Day 7 Numbers 29:32–34 7 2 14 1 24
Shemini Atzeret Numbers 29:35–38 1 1 7 1 10
Annual Totals+ Numbers 28:9–29:38 113 37 363 30 543
+Assuming 52 Sabbaths, 12 New Months, and 7 days of Passover per year

Tractate Beitzah in the Mishnah, Tosefta, Jerusalem Talmud, and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws common to all of the Festivals in Exodus 12:3–27, 43–49; 13:6–10; 23:16; 34:18–23; Leviticus 16; 23:4–43; Numbers 9:1–14; 28:16–30:1; and Deuteronomy 16:1–17; 31:10–13.[147]

A Midrash found in God's words to Abraham in Genesis 15:9 a reference to the goats that Numbers 28:16–29:39 required the Israelites to sacrifice on festivals. Reading Genesis 15:9, "And He said to him: 'Take me a heifer of three years old (מְשֻׁלֶּשֶׁת‎, meshuleshet), a she-goat of three years old (מְשֻׁלֶּשֶׁת‎, meshuleshet), and a ram of three years old (מְשֻׁלָּשׁ‎, meshulash),'" the Midrash read מְשֻׁלֶּשֶׁת‎, meshuleshet, to mean "three-fold" or "three kinds," indicating sacrifices for three different purposes. The Midrash deduced that God thus showed Abraham three kinds of bullocks, three kinds of goats, and three kinds of rams that Abraham's descendants would need to sacrifice. The three kinds of bullocks were: (1) the bullock that Leviticus 16:3–19 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement (יוֹם כִּיפּוּר‎, Yom Kippur), (2) the bullock that Leviticus 4:13–21 would require the Israelites to bring on account of unwitting transgression of the law, and (3) the heifer whose neck Deuteronomy 21:1–9 would require the Israelites to break. The three kinds of goats were: (1) the goats that Numbers 28:16–29:39 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on festivals, (2) the goats that Numbers 28:11–15 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on the New Moon (ראש חודש‎, Rosh Chodesh), and (3) the goat that Leviticus 4:27–31 would require an individual to bring. The three kinds of rams were: (1) the guilt-offering of certain obligation that Leviticus 5:25, for example, would require one who committed a trespass to bring, (2) the guilt-offering of doubt to which one would be liable when in doubt whether one had committed a transgression, and (3) the lamb to be brought by an individual. Rabbi Simeon bar Yohai said that God showed Abraham all the atoning sacrifices except for the tenth of an ephah of fine meal in Leviticus 5:11. The Rabbis said that God showed Abraham the tenth of an ephah as well, for Genesis 15:10 says "all these (אֵלֶּה‎, eleh)," just as Leviticus 2:8 says, "And you shall bring the meal-offering that is made of these things (מֵאֵלֶּה‎, me-eleh)," and the use of "these" in both verses hints that both verses refer to the same thing. And reading Genesis 15:10, "But the bird divided he not," the Midrash deduced that God intimated to Abraham that the bird burnt-offering would be divided, but the bird sin-offering (which the dove and young pigeon symbolized) would not be divided.[148]

Tractate Pesachim in the Mishnah, Tosefta, Jerusalem Talmud, and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of the Passover (פֶּסַח‎, Pesach) in Exodus 12:3–27, 43–49; 13:6–10; 23:15; 34:25; Leviticus 23:4–8; Numbers 9:1–14; 28:16–25; and Deuteronomy 16:1–8.[149]

The Mishnah noted differences between the first Passover in Exodus 12:3–27, 43–49; 13:6–10; 23:15; 34:25; Leviticus 23:4–8; Numbers 9:1–14; 28:16–25; and Deuteronomy 16:1–8. and the second Passover in Numbers 9:9–13. The Mishnah taught that the prohibitions of Exodus 12:19 that "seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses" and of Exodus 13:7 that "no leaven shall be seen in all your territory" applied to the first Passover; while at the second Passover, one could have both leavened and unleavened bread in one's house. And the Mishnah taught that for the first Passover, one was required to recite the Hallel (Psalms 113–118) when the Passover lamb was eaten; while the second Passover did not require the reciting of Hallel when the Passover lamb was eaten. But both the first and second Passovers required the reciting of Hallel when the Passover lambs were offered, and both Passover lambs were eaten roasted with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. And both the first and second Passovers took precedence over the Sabbath.[150]

 
Akiva
 
Joḥanan ben Zakai (detail from The Knesset Menorah in Jerusalem)

Rabbi Akiva (or some say Rabban Joḥanan ben Zakai) never said in the house of study that it was time to stop studying, except on the eve of Passover and the eve of the Yom Kippur. On the eve of Passover, it was because of the children, so that they might not fall asleep, and on the eve of the Day of Atonement, it was so that they should feed their children before the fast.[151]

The Mishnah taught that the Priest's Courtyard in the Temple had 13 gates. One of the southern gates close to the west was called the Water Gate, because it was through that gate that they carried the jug of water for the libation of Sukkot. Rabbi Eliezer ben Yaakov taught that it was called the Water Gate because there the water became a stream and in the future it will come out from underneath the Temple.[152]

The Babylonian Talmud reported that Rabbi Joḥanan said that one recites the blessing "Who has given us life, sustained us, and brought us to this time" (the Shehecheyanu) on Shemini Atzeret, as it is a Festival distinct from Sukkot, but one does not recite the blessing of time on the seventh day of Passover, because it is not a Festival distinct from Passover. Rabbi Levi bar Ḥama (or some say Rabbi Ḥama bar Ḥanina) said that Shemini Atzeret is a Festival in and of itself (and therefore requires its own blessing), as it is distinct from Sukkot with regard to three matters: with regard to the sukkah, as one is not obligated to sit in the sukkah on Shemini Atzeret; with regard to the lulav, as one is not obligated to take the four species on Shemini Atzeret; and with regard to the water libation, as one did not pour the water libation on the altar on Shemini Atzeret. The Gemara noted that Rabbi Judah said that while the priest poured the water libation all eight days with a vessel measuring one log, including on Shemini Atzeret, Shemini Atzeret is nevertheless distinct from the rest of Sukkot with regard to the other two matters.[153]

In the Babylonian Talmud, Rav Naḥman bar Isaac cited Numbers 29:35, "On the eighth day you shall have a solemn assembly; you shall do no manner of servile labor," to indicate that Shemini Atzeret is distinct from the other days of Sukkot, as with regard to the second through seventh days of Sukkot, Numbers 29:17–34 say, "And on the day," indicating that each of the days from the second through the seventh are all continuations of the first day.[153]

Summing up the law concerning the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret, the Babylonian Talmud reported that Rav Naḥman said that one recites the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret, while Rav Sheshet said that one does not. The Gemara concluded that the law is that one should recite the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret.[154]

Numbers chapter 29 edit

Tractate Rosh Hashanah in the Mishnah, Tosefta, Jerusalem Talmud, and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Rosh Hashanah in Numbers 29:1–6 and Leviticus 23:23–25.[155]

The Mishnah taught that Divine judgment is passed on the world at four seasons (based on the world's actions in the preceding year)—at Passover for produce; at Shavuot for fruit; at Rosh Hashanah all creatures pass before God like children of maron (one by one), as Psalm 33:15 says, "He Who fashions the heart of them all, Who considers all their doings." And on Sukkot, judgment is passed in regard to rain.[156]

Rabbi Meir taught that all are judged on Rosh Hashanah and the decree is sealed on Yom Kippur. Rabbi Judah, however, taught that all are judged on Rosh Hashanah and the decree of each and every one of them is sealed in its own time—at Passover for grain, at Shavuot for fruits of the orchard, at Sukkot for water. And the decree of humankind is sealed on Yom Kippur. Rabbi Jose taught that humankind is judged every single day, as Job 7:17–18 says, "What is man, that You should magnify him, and that You should set Your heart upon him, and that You should remember him every morning, and try him every moment?"[157]

Rav Kruspedai said in the name of Rabbi Joḥanan that on Rosh Hashanah, three books are opened in Heaven—one for the thoroughly wicked, one for the thoroughly righteous, and one for those in between. The thoroughly righteous are immediately inscribed definitively in the book of life. The thoroughly wicked are immediately inscribed definitively in the book of death. And the fate of those in between is suspended from Rosh Hashanah to Yom Kippur. If they deserve well, then they are inscribed in the book of life; if they do not deserve well, then they are inscribed in the book of death. Rabbi Abin said that Psalm 69:29 tells us this when it says, "Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous." "Let them be blotted out from the book" refers to the book of the wicked. "Of the living" refers to the book of the righteous. "And not be written with the righteous" refers to the book of those in between. Rav Naḥman bar Isaac derived this from Exodus 32:32, where Moses told God, "if not, blot me, I pray, out of Your book that You have written." "Blot me, I pray" refers to the book of the wicked. "Out of Your book" refers to the book of the righteous. "That you have written" refers to the book of those in between. It was taught in a Baraita that the House of Shammai said that there will be three groups at the Day of Judgment—one of thoroughly righteous, one of thoroughly wicked, and one of those in between. The thoroughly righteous will immediately be inscribed definitively as entitled to everlasting life; the thoroughly wicked will immediately be inscribed definitively as doomed to Gehinnom, as Daniel 12:2 says, "And many of them who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life and some to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence." Those in between will go down to Gehinnom and scream and rise again, as Zechariah 13:9 says, "And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried. They shall call on My name and I will answer them." Of them, Hannah said in 1 Samuel 2:6, "The Lord kills and makes alive, He brings down to the grave and brings up." The House of Hillel, however, taught that God inclines the scales towards grace (so that those in between do not have to descend to Gehinnom), and of them David said in Psalm 116:1–3, "I love that the Lord should hear my voice and my supplication . . . The cords of death compassed me, and the straits of the netherworld got hold upon me," and on their behalf David composed the conclusion of Psalm 116:6, "I was brought low and He saved me."[158]

A Baraita taught that on Rosh Hashanah, God remembered each of Sarah, Rachel, and Hannah and decreed that they would bear children. Rabbi Eliezer found support for the Baraita from the parallel use of the word "remember" in Genesis 30:22, which says about Rachel, "And God remembered Rachel," and in Leviticus 23:24, which calls Rosh Hashanah "a remembrance of the blast of the trumpet."[159]

 
A Shofar

Rabbi Abbahu taught that Jews sound a blast with a shofar made from a ram's horn on Rosh Hashanah, because God instructed them to do so to bring before God the memory of the binding of Isaac, in whose stead Abraham sacrificed a ram, and thus God will ascribe it to worshipers as if they had bound themselves before God. Rabbi Isaac asked why one sounds (תוקעין‎, tokin) a blast on Rosh Hashanah, and the Gemara answered that God states in Psalm 81:4: "Sound (תִּקְעוּ‎, tiku) a shofar."[160]

Rabbi Joshua son of Korchah taught that Moses stayed on Mount Sinai 40 days and 40 nights, reading the Written Law by day, and studying the Oral Law by night. After those 40 days, on the 17th of Tammuz, Moses took the Tablets of the Law, descended into the camp, broke the Tablets in pieces, and killed the Israelite sinners. Moses then spent 40 days in the camp, until he had burned the Golden Calf, ground it into powder like the dust of the earth, destroyed the idol worship from among the Israelites, and put every tribe in its place. And on the New Moon (ראש חודש‎, Rosh Chodesh) of Elul (the month before Rosh Hashanah), God told Moses in Exodus 24:12: "Come up to Me on the mount," and let them sound the shofar throughout the camp, for, behold, Moses has ascended the mount, so that they do not go astray again after the worship of idols. God was exalted with that shofar, as Psalm 47:5 says, "God is exalted with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet." Therefore, the Sages instituted that the shofar should be sounded on the New Moon of Elul every year.[161]

The Jerusalem Talmud reported that Jews wear white on the High Holy Days. Rabbi Hama the son of Rabbi Hanina and Rabbi Hoshaiah disagreed about how to interpret Deuteronomy 4:8, "And what great nation is there, that has statutes and ordinances so righteous as all this law." One said: "And what great nation is there?" Ordinarily those who know they are on trial wear black, wrap themselves in black, and let their beards grow, since they do not know how their trial will turn out. But that is not how it is with Israel. Rather, on the day of their trial, on Rosh Hashanah, they wear white, wrap themselves in white, and shave their beards and eat, drink, and rejoice, for they know that God does miracles for them. The other said: "And what great nation is there?" Ordinarily, if the ruler directs that the trial is on a certain day, and the robber says that the trial is on the next day, they listen to the ruler. But that is not how it is with God. The earthly court says that Rosh Hashanah falls on a certain day, and God directs the ministering angels to set up the platform, let the defenders rise, and let the prosecutors rise, for God's children have announced, that it is Rosh Hashanah. If the court determined that the month of Elul spanned a full 30 days, so that Rosh Hashanah would fall on the next day, then God would direct the ministering angels to remove the platform, remove the defense attorneys, remove the prosecutors, for God's children had declared Elul a full month. For Psalm 81:5 says of Rosh Hashanah, "For it is a statute for Israel, an ordinance of the God of Jacob," and thus if it is not a statute for Israel, then it also is not an ordinance of God.[162]

Tractate Yoma in the Mishnah, Tosefta, Jerusalem Talmud, and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Yom Kippur in Leviticus 16 and 23:26–32 and Numbers 29:7–11.[163]

Rabbi Yannai taught that from the very beginning of the world's creation, God foresaw the deeds of the righteous and the wicked, and provided Yom Kippur in response. Rabbi Yannai taught that Genesis 1:2, "And the earth was desolate," alludes to the deeds of the wicked; Genesis 1:3, "And God said: 'Let there be light,'" to those of the righteous; Genesis 1:4, "And God saw the light, that it was good," to the deeds of the righteous; Genesis 1:4, "And God made a division between the light and the darkness": between the deeds of the righteous and those of the wicked; Genesis 1:5, "And God called the light day," alludes to the deeds of the righteous; Genesis 1:5, "And the darkness called He night," to those of the wicked; Genesis 1:5, "and there was evening," to the deeds of the wicked; Genesis 1:5, "and there was morning," to those of the righteous. And Genesis 1:5, "one day," teaches that God gave the righteous one day—Yom Kippur.[164]

Similarly, Rabbi Judah bar Simon interpreted Genesis 1:5, "And God called the light day," to symbolize Jacob/Israel; "and the darkness he called night," to symbolize Esau; "and there was evening," to symbolize Esau; "and there was morning," to symbolize Jacob. And "one day" teaches that God gave Israel one unique day over which darkness has no influence—the Day of Atonement.[165]

The Mishnah taught that the High Priest said a short prayer in the outer area.[166] The Jerusalem Talmud taught that this was the prayer of the High Priest on the Day of Atonement, when he left the Holy Place whole and in one piece: "May it be pleasing before you, Lord, our God of our fathers, that a decree of exile not be issued against us, not this day or this year, but if a decree of exile should be issued against us, then let it be exile to a place of Torah. May it be pleasing before you, Lord, our God and God of our fathers, that a decree of want not be issued against us, not this day or this year, but if a decree of want should be issued against us, then let it be a want because of the performance of religious duties. May it be pleasing before you, Lord, our God and God of our fathers, that this year be a year of cheap food, full bellies, good business; a year in which the earth forms clods, then is parched so as to form scabs, and then moistened with dew, so that your people, Israel, will not be in need of the help of one another. And do not heed the prayer of travelers that it not rain." The Rabbis of Caesarea added, "And concerning your people, Israel, that they not exercise dominion over one another." And for the people who live in the Sharon plain he would say this prayer, "May it be pleasing before you, Lord, our God and God of our fathers, that our houses not turn into our graves."[167]

Reading Song of Songs 6:11, Rabbi Joshua ben Levi compared Israel to a nut-tree. Rabbi Azariah taught that just as when a nut falls into the dirt, you can wash it, restore it to its former condition, and make it fit for eating, so however much Israel may be defiled with iniquities all the rest of the year, when the Day of Atonement comes, it makes atonement for them, as Leviticus 16:30 says, "For on this day shall atonement be made for you, to cleanse you."[168]

 
Ezekiel (watercolor circa 1896–1902 by James Tissot)

Resh Lakish taught that great is repentance, for because of it, Heaven accounts premeditated sins as errors, as Hosea 14:2 says, "Return, O Israel, to the Lord, your God, for you have stumbled in your iniquity." "Iniquity" refers to premeditated sins, and yet Hosea calls them "stumbling," implying that Heaven considers those who repent of intentional sins as if they acted accidentally. But the Gemara said that that is not all, for Resh Lakish also said that repentance is so great that with it, Heaven accounts premeditated sins as though they were merits, as Ezekiel 33:19 says, "And when the wicked turns from his wickedness, and does that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby." The Gemara reconciled the two positions, clarifying that in the sight of Heaven, repentance derived from love transforms intentional sins to merits, while repentance out of fear transforms intentional sins to unwitting transgressions.[169]

The Jerusalem Talmud taught that the evil impulse (יצר הרע‎, yetzer hara) craves only what is forbidden. The Jerusalem Talmud illustrated this by relating that on the Day of Atonement, Rabbi Mana went to visit Rabbi Haggai, who was feeling weak. Rabbi Haggai told Rabbi Mana that he was thirsty. Rabbi Mana told Rabbi Haggai to go drink something. Rabbi Mana left and after a while came back. Rabbi Mana asked Rabbi Haggai what happened to his thirst. Rabbi Haggai replied that when Rabbi Mana told him that he could drink, his thirst went away.[170]

Tractate Sukkah in the Mishnah, Tosefta, Jerusalem Talmud, and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Sukkot in Exodus 23:16; 34:22; Leviticus 23:33–43; Numbers 29:12–34; and Deuteronomy 16:13–17; 31:10–13.[171]

The Mishnah taught that a sukkah can be no more than 20 cubits high. Rabbi Judah, however, declared taller sukkot valid. The Mishnah taught that a sukkah must be at least 10 handbreadths high, have three walls, and have more shade than sun.[172] The House of Shammai declared invalid a sukkah made 30 days or more before the festival, but the House of Hillel pronounced it valid. The Mishnah taught that if one made the sukkah for the purpose of the festival, even at the beginning of the year, it is valid.[173]

 
A sukkah in medieval Italy (1374 manuscript illustration at the British Library)

The Mishnah taught that a sukkah under a tree is as invalid as a sukkah within a house. If one sukkah is erected above another, the upper one is valid, but the lower is invalid. Rabbi Judah said that if there are no occupants in the upper one, then the lower one is valid.[174]

It invalidates a sukkah to spread a sheet over the sukkah because of the sun, or beneath it because of falling leaves, or over the frame of a four-post bed. One may spread a sheet, however, over the frame of a two-post bed.[175]

It is not valid to train a vine, gourd, or ivy to cover a sukkah and then cover it with sukkah covering (s'chach). If, however, the sukkah-covering exceeds the vine, gourd, or ivy in quantity, or if the vine, gourd, or ivy is detached, it is valid. The general rule is that one may not use for sukkah-covering anything that is susceptible to ritual impurity (טָמְאָה‎, tumah) or that does not grow from the soil. But one may use for sukkah-covering anything not susceptible to ritual impurity that grows from the soil.[176]

Bundles of straw, wood, or brushwood may not serve as sukkah-covering. But any of them, if they are untied, are valid. All materials are valid for the walls.[177]

Rabbi Judah taught that one may use planks for the sukkah-covering, but Rabbi Meir taught that one may not. The Mishnah taught that it is valid to place a plank four handbreadths wide over the sukkah, provided that one does not sleep under it.[178]

Rabbi Joshua maintained that rejoicing on a Festival is a religious duty. For it was taught in a Baraita: Rabbi Eliezer said: A person has nothing else to do on a Festival aside from either eating and drinking or sitting and studying. Rabbi Joshua said: Divide it: Devote half of the Festival to eating and drinking, and half to the House of Study. Rabbi Joḥanan said: Both deduce this from the same verse. One verse Deuteronomy 16:8 says, "a solemn assembly to the Lord your God," while Numbers 29:35 says, "there shall be a solemn assembly to you." Rabbi Eliezer held that this means either entirely to God or entirely to you. But Rabbi Joshua held: Divide it: Devote half the Festival to God and half to yourself.[179]

 
In Prayer at Sukkot (1920 painting by Paula Gans at the Hamburg Museum)

The Mishnah taught that a stolen or a withered palm-branch is invalid to fulfill the commandment of Leviticus 23:40. If its top is broken off or its leaves detached from the stem, it is invalid. If its leaves are merely spread apart but still joined to the stem at their roots, it is valid. Rabbi Judah taught that in that case, one should tie the leaves at the top. A palm-branch that is three handbreadths in length, long enough to wave, is valid.[180] The Gemara explained that a withered palm branch fails to meets the requirement of Leviticus 23:40 because it is not (in the term of Leviticus 23:40) "goodly." Rabbi Joḥanan taught in the name of Rabbi Simeon ben Yohai that a stolen palm-branch is unfit because use of it would be a precept fulfilled through a transgression, which is forbidden. Rabbi Ammi also stated that a withered palm-branch is invalid because it is not in the word of Leviticus 23:40 "goodly," and a stolen one is invalid because it constitutes a precept fulfilled through a transgression.[181]

Similarly, the Mishnah taught that a stolen or withered myrtle is not valid. If its tip is broken off, or its leaves are severed, or its berries are more numerous than its leaves, it is invalid. But if one picks off berries to diminish their number, it is valid. One may not, however, pick them on the Festival.[182]

Similarly, the Mishnah taught that a stolen or withered willow-branch is invalid. One whose tip is broken off or whose leaves are severed is invalid. One that has shriveled or lost some of its leaves, or one grown in a naturally watered soil, is valid.[183]

 
Coin from the 2nd Century Bar Kokhba revolt with Lulav and Etrogs

Rabbi Ishmael taught that one must have three myrtle-branches, two willow-branches, one palm-branch, and one etrog. Even if two of the myrtle-branches have their tips broken off and only one is whole, the lulav set is valid. Rabbi Tarfon taught that even if all three have their tips broken off, the set is valid. Rabbi Akiva taught that just as it is necessary to have only one palm-branch and one etrog, so it is necessary to have only one myrtle-branch and one willow-branch.[184]

The Mishnah taught that an etrog that is stolen or withered is invalid.[185] If the larger part of it is covered with scars, or if its nipple is removed, if it is peeled, split, perforated, so that any part is missing, it is invalid. If only its lesser part is covered with scars, if its stalk was missing, or if it is perforated but nothing of it is missing, it is valid. A dark-colored etrog is invalid. If it is green as a leek, Rabbi Meir declares it valid and Rabbi Judah declares it invalid.[186] Rabbi Meir taught that the minimum size of an etrog is that of a nut. Rabbi Judah taught that it is that of an egg. Rabbi Judah taught that the maximum size is such that two can be held in one hand. Rabbi Jose said even one that can be hold only in both hands.[187]

 
6th century Roman Mosaic of Menorah with Lulav and Ethrog (in the Brooklyn Museum)

The Mishnah taught that the absence of one of the four kinds of plants used for the lulav—the palm-branch, the etrog, the myrtle, or the willow—invalidates the others.[188] The Gemara explained that this is because Leviticus 23:40 says, "And you shall take," signifying the taking of them all together. Rav Hanan bar Abba argued that one who has all of the four species fulfills the requirement even if one does not take them in hand bound together. They raised an objection from a Baraita that taught: Of the four kinds used for the lulav, two—the etrog and the palm—are fruit-bearing, and two—the myrtle and the willow—are not. Those that bear fruit must be joined with those that do not bear fruit, and those that do not bear fruit must be joined with those that bear fruit. Thus a person does not fulfill the obligation unless they are all bound in one bundle. And so it is, the Baraita taught, with Israel's conciliation with God: It is achieved only when the people of Israel are united as one group.[189]

Rabbi Mani taught that Psalm 35:10, "All my bones shall say: 'Lord, who is like You?'" alludes to the lulav. The rib of the lulav resembles the spine; the myrtle resembles the eye; the willow resembles the mouth; and the etrog resembles the heart. The Psalmist teaches that no parts of the body are greater than these, which outweigh in importance the rest of the body.[190]

The Gemara taught that one who prepares a lulav recites the blessing, ". . . Who has given us life, has sustained us, and has enabled us to reach this season." When one takes the lulav to fulfill the obligation under Leviticus 23:40, one recites: ". . . Who has sanctified us with Your commandments and has commanded us concerning the taking of the lulav." One who makes a sukkah recites: "Blessed are You, O Lord . . . Who has given us life, has sustained us, and has enabled us to reach this season." When one enters to sit in a sukkah, one recites: "Blessed are You . . . Who has sanctified us with Your commandments and has commanded us to sit in the sukkah."[191]

 
Sukkot Customs (1662 wood carving in the National Library of Israel)

The Gemara imagined God telling the nations in a time to come that God's command in Leviticus 23:42 to dwell in a sukkah is an easy command, which they should go and carry out.[192]

Rabbi Eliezer taught that during the seven days of Sukkot, one must eat 14 meals in a sukkah—one on each day and one on each night. The Sages of the Mishnah, however, taught that one is not required to eat a fixed number of meals a sukkah, except that one must eat a meal in a sukkah on the first night of Sukkot. Rabbi Eliezer said in addition that if one did not eat in a sukkah on the first night of Sukkot, one may make up for it on the last night of the Festival. The Sages of the Mishnah, however, taught that there is no making up for this, and of this Ecclesiastes 1:15 said: "That which is crooked cannot be made straight, and that which is wanting cannot be numbered."[193] The Gemara explained that Rabbi Eliezer said that one needs to eat 14 meals because the words of Leviticus 23:42, "You shall dwell," imply that one should dwell just as one normally dwells. And so, just as in a normal dwelling, one has one meal by day and one by night, so in the sukkah, one should have one meal by day and one by night. And the Gemara explained that the Sages taught that Leviticus 23:42, "You shall dwell," implies that just as in one's dwelling, one eats if one wishes, and does not eat if one does not wish, so also with a sukkah one eats only if one wishes. But if so, the Gemara asked, why is the meal on the first night mandatory? Rabbi Joḥanan answered in the name of Rabbi Simeon ben Jehozadak that with regard to Sukkot, Leviticus 23:39 says "the fifteenth," just as Leviticus 23:6 says "the fifteenth" with regard to Passover (implying similarity in the laws for the two Festivals). And for Passover, Exodus 12:18 says, "At evening you shall eat unleavened bread," indicating that only the first night is obligatory (to eat unleavened bread).[194] So also for Sukkot, the only first night is also obligatory (to eat in the sukkah). The Gemara then reported that Bira said in the name of Rabbi Ammi that Rabbi Eliezer recanted his statement that one is obliged to eat 14 meals in the sukkah and changed his position to agree with the Sages. The Gemara taught that a desert later in the holiday may be regarded as a compensating meal to fulfill one's obligation to eat the first meal.[195]

Bulls Offered on Sukkot
Day Verse Bulls
Day 1 Numbers 29:13 13
Day 2 Numbers 29:17 12
Day 3 Numbers 29:20 11
Day 4 Numbers 29:23 10
Day 5 Numbers 29:26 9
Day 6 Numbers 29:29 8
Day 7 Numbers 29:32 7
Total Numbers 29:12–34 70

Noting that Numbers 29:12–34 required the priests to offer 70 bulls over the seven days of Sukkot, Rabbi Eleazar taught that the 70 bulls correspond to the 70 nations of the world. And Rabbi Eleazar taught that the single bull that Numbers 29:36 required the priests to offer on Shemini Atzeret corresponds to the unique nation of Israel. Rabbi Eleazar compared this to a mortal king who told his servants to prepare a great banquet, but on the last day told his beloved friend to prepare a simple meal so that the king might enjoy his friend's company.[196] Similarly, a Midrash taught that on Sukkot, the Israelites offered God 70 bulls as an atonement for the 70 nations. The Israelites then complained to God that they had offered 70 bulls on behalf of the nations of the world, and they ought thus to love Israel, but they still hated the Jews. As Psalm 109:4 says, "In return for my love they are my adversaries." So in Numbers 29:36, God told Israel to offer a single bull as sacrifice on its own behalf. And the Midrash compared this to the case of a king who made a banquet for seven days and invited all the people in the province. And when the seven days of the feast were over, he said to his friend that he had done his duty to all the people of the province, now the two of them would eat whatever the friend could find—a pound of meat, fish, or vegetables.[197]

Noting that the number of sacrifices in Numbers 29:12–34 decreases each day of Sukkot, a Midrash taught that the Torah thus teaches etiquette from the sacrifices. If a person stays as a friend's house, on the first day, the host entertains generously and serves poultry, on the second day meat, on the third day fish, on the fourth day vegetables, and so the host continually reduces the fare until the host serves the guest beans.[198]

Noting that Numbers 29:12–34 enumerates specific sacrifices for each day of Sukkot, while Numbers 28:16–25 does not enumerate specific sacrifices for each day of Passover, the Gemara concluded that Jews should recite the whole Hallel on each day of Sukkot, as opposed to reciting the whole Hallel only on the first day of Passover.[199]

Rabbi Joshua maintained that rejoicing on a Festival is a religious duty. For it was taught in a Baraita: Rabbi Eliezer said: A person has nothing else to do on a Festival aside from either eating and drinking or sitting and studying. Rabbi Joshua said: Divide it: Devote half of the Festival to eating and drinking, and half to the House of Study. Rabbi Joḥanan said: Both deduce this from the same verse. One verse Deuteronomy 16:8 says, "a solemn assembly to the Lord your God," while Numbers 29:35 says, "there shall be a solemn assembly to you." Rabbi Eliezer held that this means either entirely to God or entirely to you. But Rabbi Joshua held: Divide it: Devote half the Festival to God and half to yourself.[179]

In medieval Jewish interpretation edit

 
Moses Maimonides

The parashah is discussed in these medieval Jewish sources:[200]

Numbers chapter 25 edit

Following the Mishnah[84] (see "In classical rabbinic interpretation" above), Maimonides acknowledged that based on Phinehas's slaying of Zimri, a zealot would be considered praiseworthy to strike a man who has sexual relations with a gentile woman in public, that is, in the presence of ten or more Jews. But Maimonides taught that the zealot could strike the fornicators only when they were actually engaged in the act, as was the case with Zimri, and if the transgressor ceased, he should not be slain, and if the zealot then killed the transgressor, the zealot could be executed as a murderer. Further, Maimonides taught that if the zealot came to ask permission from the court to kill the transgressor, the court should not instruct the zealot to do so, even if the zealot consulted the court during the act.[201]

 
The Zohar

The Zohar taught that when Phinehas was filled with zeal to punish Zimri's crime, he repaired the covenant in its place, and hence God told Phinehas in Numbers 25:12, "Behold, I give to him my covenant of peace." The Zohar explained that this does not mean that the covenant was on account of Phinehas, or that he was in conflict with the covenant, but that it was then firmly attached to its place. The Zohar deduced this from the combination of the words "covenant" and "peace," as if to say, "Behold I give to him the peaceful confirmation of the covenant in its place," from which it had been torn by the transgressors. And similarly, Numbers 25:13, "and it shall be to him and to his seed after him the covenant of an everlasting priesthood, because he was jealous for his God."[202]

And the Zohar taught that a person who is zealous for God cannot be dominated by the Angel of Death as can other people, and to that person is given the covenant of peace, as it was to Phinehas in Numbers 25:12.[203]

Baḥya ibn Paquda taught that those who trust that God will favor them without performing good deeds are like those of whom the Talmud says that they act like Zimri and expect the reward of Phinehas.[204]

Numbers chapter 27 edit

Baḥya ibn Paquda taught that because humans cannot understand anything about God except for God's Name and that God exists, Moses associated God's Name with the spirits when he said in Numbers 27:16, "the God of the spirit of all flesh."[205]

Numbers chapter 28 edit

Maimonides proposed reasons for the festivals discussed in Numbers 28:1–29:39.[206] Maimonides taught that the object of the Sabbath (mentioned in Numbers 28:9–10) was the rest that it affords. One-seventh of the life of every person, small or great, passes in comfort and rest from trouble and exertion. In addition, the Sabbath perpetuates remembrance of the Creation.[207]

Maimonides taught that the object of Yom Kippur (mentioned in Numbers 29:7–11) is the sense of repentance that its fast creates. Maimonides noted that it was on Yom Kippur that Moses came down from Mount Sinai with the second tablets and announced to the Israelites God's pardon of their sin with the Golden Calf. God therefore appointed Yom Kippur forever as a day devoted to repentance and the true worship of God. For this reason, the law interdicts all material enjoyment, trouble and care for the body, and work, so that people might spend the day confessing their sins and abandoning them.[207]

Maimonides taught that the other holy days were appointed for rejoicing and for the pleasant gathering that people generally need. The holy days also promote the good feeling that people should have to each other in their social and political relations.[207]

According to Maimonides, Passover (mentioned in Numbers 28:16–25) is kept seven days, because a week is the intermediate unit of time between a day and a month. Passover teaches people to remember the miracles that God performed in Egypt, encouraging people to thank God repeatedly and to lead a modest and humble life. Jews therefore eat unleavened bread and bitter herbs on Passover in memory of what happened to the Israelites. And they eat unleavened bread for a week because if the eating were only for one day, Jews might not notice it.[208]

Maimonides taught that Shavuot (mentioned in Numbers 28:26–31) is the anniversary of the Revelation on Mount Sinai. To increase the importance of this day, Jews count the days that pass from the preceding festival of Passover, just as one who expects an intimate friend to visit on a certain day counts the days and even the hours until the friend comes. This is why Jews count the days that pass since the offering of the Omer, between the anniversary of the Israelites' departure from Egypt and the anniversary of the Lawgiving. The Revelation at Mount Sinai was the object of the Exodus from Egypt, and thus God said in Exodus 19:4, "I brought you to myself." As the Revelation at Mount Sinai took place on one day, so Jews keep its anniversary only one day.[207]

Maimonides wrote that Jews likewise keep Rosh Hashanah (mentioned in Numbers 29:1–6) for one day, for it is a day of repentance, on which Jews are stirred up from forgetfulness, and for this reason the shofar is blown on that day. According to Maimonides, Rosh Hashanah is a preparation for and an introduction to Yom Kippur, as is plain from the tradition about the days between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.[209]

Maimonides taught that Sukkot (discussed in Numbers 29:12–34), which is a feast of rejoicing and gladness, is kept seven days, so that the festival may be more noticeable. It is kept in the autumn because, as Exodus 23:16 says, it is "When you have gathered in your labors out of the field," and thus when people can rest free from pressing labors. Maimonides cited the ninth book of Aristotle's Ethics for the proposition that harvest festivals were a general custom, quoting Aristotle to report, "In ancient times, the sacrifices and assemblies of the people took place after the ingathering of the corn and the fruit, as if the sacrifices were offered on account of the harvest." Maimonides noted the temperate nature of autumn as another reason for Sukkot falling in that season, making it possible to dwell in booths free of great heat and troublesome rain. Maimonides taught that Sukkot reminds Jews of the miracles that God performed in the wilderness, once again to induced Jews to thank God and lead a modest and humble life. Jews thus leave their houses to dwell in sukkot, as inhabitants of deserts do, so as to remember that this had once been their condition, as reported in Leviticus 23:43, "I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths." And Jews join to Sukkot the Feast of Shemini Atzeret to complete in the comfort of their homes their rejoicings, which cannot be perfect in booths. Maimonides taught that the lulav and etrog symbolize the rejoicing that the Israelites had when they replaced the wilderness, which was in the words of Numbers 25:5, "no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates, or of water to drink," with a country full of fruit trees and rivers. To remember this, Jews take the most pleasant fruit of the land, branches that smell best, most beautiful leaves, and also the best of herbs, that is, the willows of the brook. The four species joined in the lulav and etrog also were (1) plentiful in those days in the Land of Israel, so that everyone could easily get them, (2) of a good appearance, and in the case of the etrog and myrtle, excellent smell, and (3) keep fresh and green for seven days.[210]

 
Rashi

Numbers chapter 29 edit

Rashi taught that the 70 bulls that Numbers 29:12–34 calls for sacrificing during Sukkot corresponded to the 70 nations, and that the number of bulls sacrificed progressively decreased over the course of Sukkot symbolized the nations' eventual destruction. The sacrifices during the time of the Temple shielded the nations from adversity.[211]

In modern interpretation edit

The parashah is discussed in these modern sources:

Numbers chapter 25 edit

Dennis Olson noted parallels between the incident at Baal-Peor in Numbers 25:1–13 and the incident of the Golden Calf in Exodus 32, as each story contrasts God's working to ensure a relationship with Israel while Israel rebels.[212] Olson noted these similarities: (1) In both stories, the people worship and make sacrifices to another god.[213] (2) Both stories involve foreigners, in the Egyptians' gold for the calf[214] and the women of Moab and Midian.[215] (3) In the aftermath of the Golden Calf story in Exodus 34:15–16, God commands the Israelites to avoid what happens in Numbers 25: making a covenant with the inhabitants, eating their sacrifices, and taking wives from among them who would make the Israelites' sons bow to their gods. Numbers 25 displays this intermingling of sex and the worship of foreign gods, using the same Hebrew word, zanah, in Numbers 25:1. (4) The Levites kill 3,000 of those guilty of worshiping the Golden Calf,[216] and the Israelite leaders are instructed to kill the people who had yoked themselves to the Baal of Peor.[217] (5) Because of their obedience in carrying out God's punishment on the idolaters, the Levites are ordained for the service of God,[218] and in Numbers 25, the priest Phinehas executes God's punishment on the sinners, and a special covenant of perpetual priesthood is established with him.[219] (6) After the Golden Calf incident, Moses "makes atonement" for Israel,[220] and in the Baal Peor episode, Phinehas "makes atonement" for Israel.[221] (7) A plague is sent as punishment in both incidents.[222]

George Buchanan Gray wrote that the Israelite men's participation in the sacrificial feasts followed their intimacy with the women, who then naturally invited their paramours to their feasts, which, according to custom, were sacrificial occasions. Gray considered that it would have been in accord with the sentiment of early Israelites to worship the Moabite god on his own territory.[223] Similarly, Frymer-Kensky wrote that the cataclysm began with a dinner invitation from the Moabite women, who perhaps wanted to be friendly with the people whom Balaam had tried, but failed, to curse.[224]

Noting that the story of Baal Peor in Numbers 25 shifts abruptly from Moabite women to the Midianite princess Cozbi, Frymer-Kensky suggested that the story may originally have been about Midianite women, whom Moses held responsible in Numbers 31:15–16. Frymer-Kensky suggested that "Moabite women" appear in Numbers 25 as an artistic device to create a symmetrical antithesis to the positive image of Ruth.[225]

 
The Netziv

Naftali Zvi Yehuda Berlin (the Netziv) wrote that in reward for turning away God's wrath, God blessed Phinehas in Numbers 25:12 with the attribute of peace, so that he would not be quick-tempered or angry. Since the nature of Phinehas's act, killing with his own hands, left his heart filled with intense emotional unrest, God provided a means to soothe him so that he could cope with his situation and find peace and tranquility.[226]

Tamara Cohn Eskenazi found the opening scene of Numbers 25 disturbing for a number of reasons: (1) because the new generation of Israelites fell prey to idolatry within view of the Promised Land; (2) because God rewarded Phinehas for acting violently and without recourse to due process; and (3) because women receive disproportionate blame for the people's downfall. Eskenazi taught that God rewarded Phinehas, elevating him above other descendants of Aaron, because of Phinehas's swift and ruthless response to idolatry, unlike his grandfather Aaron, who collaborated with idolaters in the case of the Golden Calf. By demonstrating unflinching loyalty to God, Phinehas restored the stature of the priests as deserving mediators between Israel and God. Eskenazi noted that although God ordered death for all the ringleaders in Numbers 25:4, Phinehas satisfied God's demand for punishment by killing only two leaders, thereby causing less rather than more bloodshed.[227]

 
Kugel

Numbers chapter 26 edit

Noting the absence of Levi from Numbers 26:1–51, James Kugel explained that modern scholars see a midcourse correction in Israel's list of tribes in Jacob's adoption of Ephraim and Manasseh in Genesis 48:1–6. That there were 12 tribes seems to have become unchangeable at an early stage of Israel's history, perhaps because of the number of lunar months in a year. Levi had originally been a tribe like any other with its own tribal land, but then Levi became essentially landless, a scattered people of priests and religious functionaries, with only a few cities of their own. To compensate for its absence, the Israelites counted the territory elsewhere attributed to Joseph as two territories, each with its own ancestor figure. And thus the tribal list in Numbers 26:1–51 could omit the Levites and, by replacing Joseph with Ephraim and Manasseh, still include the names of 12 tribes.[228]

Numbers chapter 27 edit

Bernard Bamberger noted that Numbers 27:1–5 is one of four episodes in the Torah (along with Leviticus 24:12 and Numbers 9:6–8 and 15:32–34) in which Moses had to make a special inquiry of God before he could give a legal decision. Bamberger reported that the inability of Moses to handle these cases on his own troubled the Rabbis.[229]

Pinchas Peli argued that even though God endorsed Phinehas's action and Moses no doubt approved, it frightened Moses, the experienced and trained leader, who could not see how this zealot, who in a moment of crisis decided to take the law into his own hands, could become the permanent leader of the Israelite people. Thus, Peli suggested, in Numbers 27:15–17, Moses asked God to name the new leader and specified qualifications that he would like to find in the appointee. Citing Rashi and the Midrash, Peli read Moses's prayer to ask God for a leader who would be able to bear with the Israelites' differing spirits. Peli argued that a true leader is not a single-minded fanatic, but a person able to tolerate all views, able to stand up for what is right, but also capable of changing his or her mind.[230]

Neḥama Leibowitz noted that children of Moses did not inherit their father's position or any other appointment. Numbers 27:15–23, the passage concerned with his successor, does not refer to his children. Nowhere in his prayer regarding his successor did Moses nominate his sons to succeed him or express any echo of his grievance that God had not allowed him into the Promised Land. Leibowitz concluded that this absence drives home the lesson that the Torah does not come to people by inheritance, but only to those who labor in it.[231]

Numbers chapter 28 edit

In April 2014, the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of Conservative Judaism ruled that women are now equally responsible for observing commandments as men have been. Women are thus responsible for observing the commandments of hearing the shofar on Rosh Hashanah (mentioned in Numbers 29:1–6) and residing in a sukkah and taking up the lulav on Sukkot (discussed in Numbers 29:12–34).[232]

Commandments edit

According to Maimonides edit

Maimonides cited verses in the parashah for 12 positive and 6 negative commandments:[233]

  • To judge in cases of inheritances[17]
  • To offer the continual sacrifices daily[234]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice every Sabbath[235]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice at the beginning of each new month[236]
  • To rest on the seventh day of the Festival of Passover[237]
  • Not to do work on the Festival of Shavuot[46]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice on the Festival of Shavuot[238]
  • To hear the sound of the shofar on Rosh Hashanah[49]
  • Not to do work on Rosh Hashanah[239]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice on Rosh Hashanah[240]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice on Yom Kippur[241]
  • To fast on Yom Kippur[242]
  • Not to do work on Yom Kippur[243]
  • Not to do work on the first day of Sukkot[244]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice on the Festival of Sukkot[245]
  • To offer an additional sacrifice on the day of Shemini Atzeret, for this day is a pilgrimage festival in itself[246]
 
blowing the shofar (by Alphonse Lévy)
  • Not to do work on the eighth day of Sukkot[247]
  • Not to transgress in matters that one has forbidden himself[248]

According to Sefer ha-Chinuch edit

According to Sefer ha-Chinuch, there are six positive commandments in the parashah.[249]

  • The precept of the laws of inheritance[250]
  • The precept of the regular olah offering, sacrificed every day[234]
  • The precept of the musaf offering on the Sabbath[235]
  • The precept of the musaf offering on Rosh Chodesh[236]
  • The precept of the musaf offering on the Shavuot Festival[44]
  • The precept of the shofar on Rosh Hashanah[49]

In the liturgy edit

The Mussaf ("additional") prayer commemorates the special communal offerings that Numbers 28–29 instruct the priests to make on days of enhanced holiness.[251]

After the morning blessings, some Jews recite the description of the continual (תָמִיד‎, Tamid) offering in Numbers 28:1–8 among other descriptions of offerings.[252]

The laws of the daily offering in Numbers 28:2 provide an application of the second of the Thirteen Rules for interpreting the Torah in the Baraita of Rabbi Ishmael that many Jews read as part of the readings before the Pesukei d'Zimrah prayer service. The second rule provides that similar words in different contexts invite the reader to find a connection between the two topics. The words "in its proper time" (בְּמוֹעֲדוֹ‎, bemoado) in Numbers 28:2 indicate that the priests needed to bring the daily offering "in its proper time," even on a Sabbath. Applying the second rule, the same words in Numbers 9:2 mean that the priests needed to bring the Passover offering "in its proper time," even on a Sabbath.[253]

 
A page from the Kaufmann Haggadah

Jews read the description of the additional (Mussaf) Sabbath offering in Numbers 28:9–10 among the descriptions of offerings after the Sabbath morning blessings and again as part of the Mussaf Amidah prayer for the Sabbath.[254]

On Rosh Chodesh (the first of the month), Jews read the description of the Rosh Chodesh offering in Numbers 28:11–15 among the descriptions of offerings after the morning blessings and again on Shabbat Rosh Chodesh as part of the Mussaf Amidah prayer for the Sabbath.[255]

The Passover Haggadah, in the concluding nirtzah section of the Seder, perhaps in a reference to the listing of Festivals in Numbers 29, calls Passover "the first of all Festivals."[256]

The Weekly Maqam edit

In the Weekly Maqam, Sephardi Jews each week base the songs of the services on the content of that week's parashah. For Parashat Pinechas, Sephardi Jews apply Maqam Saba, the maqam that symbolizes a covenant (בְּרִית‎, berit), which is appropriate because in the very opening of this parashah, God told Phinehas that due to his heroic acts, he was granted an eternal covenant of peace with God.[257]

Haftarah edit

In leap years when the preceding Rosh Hashanah was a Thursday (or, in Israel, when the following Rosh Hashanah is a Monday), Parashat Pinechas comes before the Seventeenth of Tammuz; and, the haftarah for the parashah is 1 Kings 18:46–19:21. When the parashah falls after the Seventeenth of Tammuz, as it does during most years, Jews read for the haftarah the first of three readings of admonition leading up to Tisha B'Av, Jeremiah 1:1–2:3.[258]

In leap years, when the haftarah for Pinechas is taken from 1 Kings, the haftarah from Jeremiah is not omitted. Instead it is read on the Sabbath following Parashat Pinechas; the parashah for that Sabbath is Matot, read separately rather than in combination with Parashat Masei as is done in non-leap years.

 
The Prophet Elijah (painting circa 1550–1560 by Daniele da Volterra)

1 Kings 18:46–19:21 edit

Summary edit

The haftarah in 1 Kings 18:46–19:21 tells the story of the prophet Elijah's flight from King Ahab, his theophany, and his anointing of Elisha. God's hand was on Elijah, and he ran from King Ahab to Jezreel.[259] Ahab told Queen Jezebel how Elijah had killed all the prophets of Baal, and Jezebel sent a messenger to tell Elijah that she intended to have him killed by the next day in recompense.[260] So Elijah ran for his life to Beersheba in the Kingdom of Judah, left his servant there, and went a day's journey into the wilderness.[261] Elijah sat down under a broom tree, asked God to take his life, and lay down and slept.[262] An angel touched Elijah and told him to arise and eat, and Elijah found at his head a cake and a jar of water, and so he ate, drank, and went back to sleep.[263] The angel again touched him again and told him to arise and eat, and he did and on the strength of that meal journeyed 40 days and 40 nights to Mount Horeb, the mount of God.[264]

 
Elijah (1638 painting by Jusepe de Ribera)

When he came to a cave and lodged there, God asked him what he was doing there.[265] Elijah said that he had been moved by zeal for God, as the Israelites had forsaken God's covenant, thrown down God's altars, and killed God's prophets, leaving only Elijah, and they sought to kill him, too.[266] God told Elijah to stand on the mount, and God passed by. A great wind rent the mountains, and broke the rocks in pieces, but God was not in the wind. Then an earthquake came, but God was not in the earthquake.[267] Then a fire came, but God was not in the fire. And then came a still small voice, which asked him what he was doing there.[268] Elijah repeated that he had been moved by zeal for God, as the Israelites had forsaken God's covenant, thrown down God's altars, and killed God's prophets, leaving only Elijah, and they sought to kill him, too.[269] God told him to go to Damascus and anoint Hazael to be king over Aram, to anoint Jehu to be king over Israel, and to anoint Elisha to succeed Elijah as prophet.[270] God foretold that any who escaped the sword of Hazael would be killed by Jehu; any who escaped the sword of Jehu would be killed by Elisha; and God would leave alive in Israel only the 7 thousand who had not bowed to Baal.[271] So Elijah found Elisha, who was plowing with one of his 12 yoke of oxen, and Elijah cast his mantle on Elisha.[272] Elisha left the oxen, asked Elijah for permission to kiss his parents goodbye, killed the oxen and distributed their meat to the people, and went to follow Elijah.[273]

Connection to the parashah edit

The parashah and haftarah both address protagonists who showed zeal on behalf of God against apostasy by the Israelites. Numbers 25:11 and 13 report that God lauds Phinehas's zeal for God (בְּקַנְאוֹ אֶת-קִנְאָתִי‎ and קִנֵּא לֵאלֹהָיו‎, be-kan'o 'et kin'ati and kinnei' le-'lohav), while in 1 Kings 19:10 and 13 Elijah tells God of Elijah's zeal for God (קַנֹּא קִנֵּאתִי לַיהוָה‎, kanno' kinnei'ti la-YHVH). Immediately before the parashah,[274] Phinehas killed Zimri and Cozbi to stem the Israelites' following of Baal-Peor in the Heresy of Peor, while immediately before the haftarah,[275] Elijah killed the prophets of Baal to stem the Israelites' following of Baal. Targum Jonathan to Exodus 6:18 thus identified Phinehas with Elijah. Additionally, the parasha and haftarah both address changes in leadership, from Moses to Joshua in the parashah, and from Elijah to Elisha in the Haftarah.

 
Jeremiah Lamenting the Destruction of Jerusalem (1630 painting by Rembrandt)
 
Jeremiah (fresco circa 1508–1512 by Michelangelo)

Jeremiah 1:1–2:3 edit

Summary edit

The haftarah in Jeremiah 1:1–2:3 begins by identifying its words as those of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah, a priest in Anathoth in the land of Benjamin, to whom God's word came in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah the son of Amon as king of Judah, in the reign of Josiah's son Jehoiakim, and through the eleventh year of the reign of Josiah's son Zedekiah, when Jerusalem was carried away captive.[276]

God's word came to Jeremiah to say that before God formed him in the womb, God knew him, sanctified him, and appointed him a prophet to the nations.[277] Jeremiah protested that he could not speak, for he was a child, but God told him not to fear, for he would go wherever God would send him, say whatever God would command him to say, and God would be with him to deliver him.[278] Then God touched Jeremiah's mouth and said that God had put words in his mouth and set him over the nations to root out and to pull down, to destroy and to overthrow, to build and to plant.[279] God asked Jeremiah what he saw, he replied that he saw the rod of an almond tree, and God said that he had seen well, for God watches over God's word to perform it.[280]

God's word came to Jeremiah a second time to ask what he saw, he replied that he saw a seething pot tipping from the north, and God said that out of the north evil would break forth upon all Israel.[281] For God would call all the kingdoms of the north to come, and they would set their thrones at Jerusalem's gate, against its walls, and against the cities of Judah.[282] God would utter God's judgments against Judah, as its people had forsaken God and worshipped the work of their own hands.[283] God thus directed Jeremiah to gird his loins, arise, and speak to the Judean people all that God commanded, for God had made Jeremiah a fortified city, an iron pillar, and brazen walls against the land of Judah, its rulers, its priests, and its people.[284] They would fight against him, but they would not prevail, for God would be with him to deliver him.[285]

God's word came to Jeremiah to tell him to go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem that God remembered the affection of her youth, her love as a bride, how she followed God in the wilderness.[286] Israel was God's hallowed portion and God's first-fruits, and all that devoured Israel would be held guilty and evil would come upon them.[287]

Connection to the special Sabbath edit

The first of three readings of admonition leading up to Tisha B'Av, the haftarah admonishes Judah and Israel in Jeremiah 1:13–19. And then in Jeremiah 2:1–3, the haftarah concludes with consolation. The Gemara taught that Jeremiah wrote the book of Lamentations,[288] and as Jews read Lamentations on Tisha B'Av, this probably accounts for why a selection from Jeremiah begins the series of haftarot of admonition.[289]

Notes edit

  1. ^ "Torah Stats for BeMidbar". Akhlah Inc. Retrieved November 1, 2023.
  2. ^ "Parashat Pinchas". Hebcal. Retrieved July 1, 2015.
  3. ^ See, e.g., Menachem Davis, editor, The Schottenstein Edition Interlinear Chumash: Bamidbar/Numbers (Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 2007), pages 177–205.
  4. ^ Numbers 25:10–13.
  5. ^ Numbers 25:16–18.
  6. ^ Numbers 26:1–4.
  7. ^ Numbers 26:5–51
  8. ^ Numbers 26:51.
  9. ^ Numbers 1:46.
  10. ^ Numbers 26:9–11.
  11. ^ Numbers 26:52–56.
  12. ^ Numbers 26:57–62.
  13. ^ Numbers 26:63–65.
  14. ^ Numbers 27:1–4.
  15. ^ Numbers 27:5.
  16. ^ Numbers 27:6–7.
  17. ^ a b Numbers 27:8–11.
  18. ^ Numbers 27:12–14.
  19. ^ Numbers 27:13–17.
  20. ^ Numbers 27:18–20.
  21. ^ Numbers 27:21.
  22. ^ Numbers 28:1–2.
  23. ^ Numbers 28:3–15.
  24. ^ Numbers 28:16–29:11.
  25. ^ Numbers 28:16–30:1
  26. ^ Numbers 29:40; 30:1.
  27. ^ See, e.g., Richard Eisenberg, "A Complete Triennial Cycle for Reading the Torah," in Proceedings of the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of the Conservative Movement: 1986–1990 (New York: The Rabbinical Assembly, 2001), pages 383–418.
  28. ^ For more on inner-Biblical interpretation, see, e.g., Benjamin D. Sommer, "Inner-biblical Interpretation," in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler, editors, The Jewish Study Bible, 2nd edition (New York: Oxford University Press, 2014), pages 1835–41.
  29. ^ a b c Tikva Frymer-Kensky, Reading the Women of the Bible (New York: Schocken Books, 2002), page 215.
  30. ^ a b Tikva Frymer-Kensky, Reading the Women of the Bible, page 216.
  31. ^ Michael Fishbane, Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985), pages 397–99.
  32. ^ Numbers 26:7.
  33. ^ Numbers 26:18.
  34. ^ Numbers 26:34.
  35. ^ See Reuven Drucker, Yehoshua: The Book of Joshua: A New Translation with a Commentary Anthologized from Talmudic, Midrashic, and Rabbinic Sources (Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 2000), page 153.
  36. ^ Exodus 12:11, 21, 27, 43, 48; 34:25; Leviticus 23:5; Numbers 9:2, 4–6, 10, 12–14; 28:16; 33:3; Deuteronomy 16:1–2, 5–6; Joshua 5:10–11; 2 Kings 23:21–23; Ezekiel 45:21; Ezra 6:19–20; 2 Chronicles 30:1–2, 5, 15, 17–18; 35:1, 6–9, 11, 13, 16–19.
  37. ^ Exodus 12:17; 23:15; 34:18; Leviticus 23:6; Deuteronomy 16:16; Ezekiel 45:21; Ezra 6:22; 2 Chronicles 8:13; 30:13, 35:17.
  38. ^ Exodus 12:16; Leviticus 23:7–8; Numbers 28:18.
  39. ^ See, e.g., W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah: A Modern Commentary (New York: Union of American Hebrew Congregations, 1981), page 456.
  40. ^ a b W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah: A Modern Commentary, page 464.
  41. ^ Exodus 12:11; Deuteronomy 16:2; Ezra 6:20; 2 Chronicles 30:15, 35:1.
  42. ^ Exodus 12:42; 23:15; 34:18; Numbers 33:3; Deuteronomy 16:1.
  43. ^ Exodus 34:22; Deuteronomy 16:10; see also 2 Chronicles 8:13 (חַג הַשָּׁבֻעוֹת‎, Chag haShavuot).
  44. ^ a b Numbers 28:26.
  45. ^ a b Exodus 23:16.
  46. ^ a b Leviticus 23:21; Numbers 28:26.
  47. ^ See also Exodus 23:16; Leviticus 23:17; Numbers 28:26.
  48. ^ Leviticus 23:24.
  49. ^ a b c Numbers 29:1.
  50. ^ Leviticus 23:24; Numbers 29:1
  51. ^ Nehemiah 8:9–12.
  52. ^ Leviticus 23:27 and 25:9.
  53. ^ Leviticus 23:28.
  54. ^ Leviticus 16:31 and 23:32.
  55. ^ Leviticus 23:27 and Numbers 29:7.
  56. ^ Leviticus 23:34; Deuteronomy 16:13, 31:10; Zechariah 14:16, Ezra 3:4; 2 Chronicles 8:13.
  57. ^ Exodus 23:16, 34:22.
  58. ^ 1 Kings 8:2, 12:32; 2 Chronicles 5:3; 7:8.
  59. ^ Leviticus 23:39; Judges 21:19.
  60. ^ Ezekiel 45:25; Nehemiah 8:14.
  61. ^ Numbers 29:12.
  62. ^ Deuteronomy 16:13.
  63. ^ Compare Judges 9:27.
  64. ^ Isaiah 1:8.
  65. ^ Leviticus 23:39; Judges 21:19.
  66. ^ 1 Kings 8:2.
  67. ^ Deuteronomy 31:10–11.
  68. ^ 1 Kings 8; 2 Chronicles 7.
  69. ^ Ezra 3:2–4.
  70. ^ Nehemiah 8:13–17.
  71. ^ Nehemiah 8:14–15.
  72. ^ Leviticus 23:42–43.
  73. ^ Numbers 11:10; 16:27.
  74. ^ E.g., Richard Elliott Friedman, The Bible with Sources Revealed (New York: HarperSanFrancisco, 2003), 228–29.
  75. ^ 1 Kings 12:32–33.
  76. ^ 1 Kings 13:1.
  77. ^ Zechariah 14:16–19.
  78. ^ For more on early nonrabbinic interpretation, see, e.g., Esther Eshel, "Early Nonrabbinic Interpretation," in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler, editors, Jewish Study Bible, 2nd edition, pages 1841–59.
  79. ^ Isaiah M. Gafni, Beginnings of Judaism (Chantilly, Virginia: The Great Courses, 2008), part 1, chapter 8.
  80. ^ Gary A. Rendsburg, The Dead Sea Scrolls (Springfield, Virginia: The Teaching Company, 2013), chapter 22.
  81. ^ For more on classical rabbinic interpretation, see, e.g., Yaakov Elman, "Classical Rabbinic Interpretation," in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler, editors, Jewish Study Bible, 2nd edition, pages 1859–78.
  82. ^ a b Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82b.
  83. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82a.
  84. ^ a b Mishnah Sanhedrin 9:6; Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 81b.
  85. ^ Jerusalem Talmud Sanhedrin 9:7.
  86. ^ See Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82b, Sotah 43a.
  87. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 109b–10a; see also Exodus Rabbah 7:5.
  88. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:3.
  89. ^ Numbers Rabbah 11:7.
  90. ^ Deuteronomy Rabbah 5:15.
  91. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:3.
  92. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sotah 22b.
  93. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Kamma 38a–b.
  94. ^ Midrash Tanhuma Ki Sisa 9.
  95. ^ Deuteronomy 10:22.
  96. ^ Exodus 12:37.
  97. ^ Numbers 1:1–46.
  98. ^ Numbers 26:1–65.
  99. ^ 1 Samuel 11:8.
  100. ^ 1 Samuel 15:4.
  101. ^ 2 Samuel 24:9.
  102. ^ Ezra 2:64.
  103. ^ Midrash Tanhuma Pinchas 4.
  104. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:7.
  105. ^ Babylonian Talmud Taanit 8b.
  106. ^ Babylonian Talmud Yoma 22b.
  107. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 143b.
  108. ^ Babylonian Talmud Megillah 14a, Sanhedrin 110a.
  109. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 110a–b; see also Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 73b–74a.
  110. ^ Yalkut Shimoni, Korah § 752 (southern Germany, 13th century), quoted in Yishai Chasidah, Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities: Anthologized from the Talmud, Midrash, and Rabbinic Writings (Brooklyn: Shaar Press, 1994), page 472.
  111. ^ Midrash Tehillim (Shocher Tov) 46:3 (11th century), quoted in Yishai Chasidah, Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities, page 473.
  112. ^ Midrash Tehillim (Shocher Tov) 45:4, quoted in Yishai Chasidah, Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities, page 472.
  113. ^ Midrash Tehillim (Shocher Tov) 1:15, quoted in Yishai Chasidah, Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities, page 472.
  114. ^ Midrash Tehillim (Shocher Tov) 45:2, quoted in Yishai Chasidah, Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities, page 473.
  115. ^ Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer, chapter 10.
  116. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sotah 13a.
  117. ^ Exodus Rabbah 5:13.
  118. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 117a–b.
  119. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 123b–24a.
  120. ^ Babylonian Talmud Megillah 11a.
  121. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 117b.
  122. ^ Numbers Rabbah 2:23.
  123. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:10.
  124. ^ Sifre to Numbers 133.
  125. ^ Mishnah Bava Batra 8:1–8; Tosefta Bava Batra 7:1–18; Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 108a–39b.
  126. ^ a b c Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 119b.
  127. ^ Babylonian Talmud Shabbat 96b–97a.
  128. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 119a.
  129. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 8a.
  130. ^ Mishnah Bava Batra 8:3; Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 116b.
  131. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 120a.
  132. ^ Mishnah Bava Batra 8:2; Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 115a.
  133. ^ Babylonian Talmud Yoma 86b.
  134. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:14.
  135. ^ Genesis Rabbah 58:2.
  136. ^ Numbers Rabbah 12:9.
  137. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 75a.
  138. ^ Mishnah Yoma 7:5; Babylonian Talmud Yoma 71b.
  139. ^ a b Babylonian Talmud Yoma 73b.
  140. ^ Babylonian Talmud Eruvin 63a.
  141. ^ Pirke De-Rabbi Eliezer, chapter 38.
  142. ^ Mishnah Sotah 9:12; Babylonian Talmud Sotah 48a.
  143. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sotah 48b.
  144. ^ Jerusalem Talmud Sotah 24b.
  145. ^ Mishnah Tamid 1:1–7:4; Babylonian Talmud Tamid 25b–33b.
  146. ^ Babylonian Talmud Yoma 2b.
  147. ^ Mishnah Beitzah 1:1–5:7; Tosefta Beitzah 1:1–4:11; Jerusalem Talmud Beitzah 1a–49b; Babylonian Talmud Beitzah 2a–40b.
  148. ^ Genesis Rabbah 44:14.
  149. ^ Mishnah Pesachim 1:1–10:9; Tosefta Pesachim 1:1–10:13; Jerusalem Talmud Pesachim 1a–86a; Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 2a–121b.
  150. ^ Mishnah Pesachim 9:3; Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 95a.
  151. ^ Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 109a; see also Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 28a.
  152. ^ Mishnah Middot 2:6.
  153. ^ a b Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 47a.
  154. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 47b.
  155. ^ Mishnah Rosh Hashanah 1:1–4:9; Tosefta Rosh Hashanah 1:1–2:18; Jerusalem Talmud Rosh Hashanah 1a–27a; Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 2a–35a.
  156. ^ Mishnah Rosh Hashanah 1:2; Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16a.
  157. ^ Tosefta Rosh Hashanah 1:13.
  158. ^ Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16b–17a.
  159. ^ Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 11a.
  160. ^ Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16a.
  161. ^ Pirke De-Rabbi Eliezer, chapter 46.
  162. ^ Jerusalem Talmud Rosh Hashanah 9b (1:3).
  163. ^ Mishnah Yoma 1:1–8:9; Tosefta Yoma 1:1–4:17; Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 1a–57a; Babylonian Talmud Yoma 2a–88a.
  164. ^ Genesis Rabbah 3:8.
  165. ^ Genesis Rabbah 2:3.
  166. ^ Mishnah Yoma 5:1.
  167. ^ Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 34b (5:2).
  168. ^ Song of Songs Rabbah 6:26.
  169. ^ Babylonian Talmud Yoma 86b.
  170. ^ Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 44a (6:4).
  171. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:1–5:8; Tosefta Sukkah 1:1–4:28; Jerusalem Talmud Sukkah 1a–33b; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 2a–56b.
  172. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:1; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 2a.
  173. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:1; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 9a.
  174. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:2; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 9b.
  175. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:3; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 10a.
  176. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:4; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 11a.
  177. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:5; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 12a.
  178. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 1:6; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 14a.
  179. ^ a b Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 68b.
  180. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:1; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 29b.
  181. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 29b–30a.
  182. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:2; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 32b.
  183. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:3; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 33b.
  184. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:4; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b.
  185. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:5; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b.
  186. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:6; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b.
  187. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 3:7; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b.
  188. ^ Mishnah Menachot 3:6; Babylonian Talmud Menachot 27a.
  189. ^ Babylonian Talmud Menachot 27a.
  190. ^ Leviticus Rabbah 30:14.
  191. ^ Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 7b.
  192. ^ Babylonian Talmud Avodah Zarah 3a.
  193. ^ Mishnah Sukkah 2:6; Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 27a.
  194. ^ See Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 120a.
  195. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 27a.
  196. ^ Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 55b.
  197. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:24.
  198. ^ Numbers Rabbah 21:25.
  199. ^ Babylonian Talmud Arakhin 10b.
  200. ^ For more on medieval Jewish interpretation, see, e.g., Barry D. Walfish, "Medieval Jewish Interpretation," in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler, editors, Jewish Study Bible, 2nd edition, pages 1891–915.
  201. ^ Maimonides, Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Issurei Bi'ah (The Laws Governing Forbidden Sexual Relationships), chapter 12, halachot 4–5 (Egypt, circa 1170–1180), in, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Sefer Kedushim: The Book of Holiness, translated by Eliyahu Touger (New York: Moznaim Publishing, 2002), pages 150–53.
  202. ^ Zohar, part 1, Noach, page 66b (Spain, late 13th century), in, e.g., Daniel C. Matt, translator, The Zohar: Pritzker Edition (Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 2004), volume 1, page 391.
  203. ^ Zohar, part 1, Va-Yiggash, page 209b, in, e.g., Daniel C. Matt, translator, The Zohar: Pritzker Edition (Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 2006), volume 3, page 285.
  204. ^ Baḥya ibn Paquda, Chovot HaLevavot (Duties of the Heart), section 4, chapter 4 (Zaragoza, Al-Andalus, circa 1080), in, e.g., Bachya ben Joseph ibn Paquda, Duties of the Heart, translated by Yehuda ibn Tibbon and Daniel Haberman (Jerusalem: Feldheim Publishers, 1996), volume 1, page 447 (quoting Babylonian Talmud Sotah 22b).
  205. ^ Baḥya ibn Paquda, Chovot HaLevavot (Duties of the Heart), section 1, chapter 10, in, e.g., Bachya ben Joseph ibn Paquda, Duties of the Heart, translated by Yehuda ibn Tibbon and Daniel Haberman, volume 1, pages 134–35.
  206. ^ Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapter 43. Cairo, Egypt, 1190, in, e.g., Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, translated by Michael Friedländer (New York: Dover Publications, 1956), pages 352–54.
  207. ^ a b c d Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapter 43, in, e.g., Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, translated by Michael Friedländer, page 352.
  208. ^ Maimonides. The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapter 43, in, e.g., Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, translated by Michael Friedländer, pages 352–53.
  209. ^ Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapter 43, in, e.g., Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, translated by Michael Friedländer, page 353.
  210. ^ Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapter 43, in, e.g., Moses Maimonides, The Guide for the Perplexed, translated by Michael Friedländer, pages 353–54.
  211. ^ Rashi, Commentary to Numbers 29 (Troyes, France, late 11th century), in, e.g., Rashi, The Torah: With Rashi's Commentary Translated, Annotated, and Elucidated, translated and annotated by Yisrael Isser Zvi Herczeg (Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 1997), volume 4 (Bamidbar/Numbers), pages 362–63.
  212. ^ Dennis T. Olson, Numbers: Interpretation: A Bible Commentary for Teaching and Preaching (Louisville, Kentucky: John Knox Press, 1996), pages 153–54.
  213. ^ Exodus 32:6; Numbers 25:2.
  214. ^ Exodus 12:35 and 32:2–4.
  215. ^ Numbers 25:1–2.
  216. ^ Exodus 32:28.
  217. ^ Numbers 25:5.
  218. ^ Exodus 32:25.
  219. ^ Numbers 25:6–13.
  220. ^ Exodus 32:30.
  221. ^ Numbers 25:13.
  222. ^ Exodus 32:35; Numbers 25:9.
  223. ^ George Buchanan Gray, A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Numbers (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1903), pages 381–82.
  224. ^ Tikva Frymer-Kensky, Reading the Women of the Bible, pages 216–17.
  225. ^ Tikva Frymer-Kensky, Reading the Women of the Bible, page 257.
  226. ^ Naftali Zvi Yehuda Berlin, Ha'emek Davar (The Depth of the Matter). Valozhyn, late 19th century, quoted in Neḥama Leibowitz, Studies in Bamidbar (Numbers) (Jerusalem: Haomanim Press, 1993), page 331, reprinted as New Studies in the Weekly Parasha (Lambda Publishers, 2010).
  227. ^ Tamara Cohn Eskenazi and Andrea L. Weiss, editors, The Torah: A Women's Commentary (New York: Women of Reform Judaism/URJ Press, 2008), page 963.
  228. ^ James L. Kugel, How To Read the Bible: A Guide to Scripture, Then and Now (New York: Free Press, 2007), pages 185–86.
  229. ^ Bernard J. Bamberger, "Leviticus," in The Torah: A Modern Commentary: Revised Edition, edited by W. Gunther Plaut, revised edition edited by David E.S. Stern (New York: Union for Reform Judaism, 2006), pages 839.
  230. ^ Pinchas H. Peli, Torah Today: A Renewed Encounter with Scripture (Washington, D.C.: B'nai B'rith Books, 1987), pages 185–87.
  231. ^ Nehama Leibowitz, Studies in Bamidbar (Numbers) (Jerusalem: Haomanim Press, 1993), pages 340–43, reprinted as New Studies in the Weekly Parasha (Lambda Publishers, 2010).
  232. ^ Pamela Barmash, "Women and Mitzvot," Y.D. 246:6 (New York: Rabbinical Assembly, 2014).
  233. ^ Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Positive Commandments 39, 41, 42, 45, 47, 48, 50, 51, 160, 164, 170, 248; Negative Commandments 157, 325, 326, 327,328, 329, in Maimonides, The Commandments: Sefer Ha-Mitzvoth of Maimonides, translated by Charles B. Chavel (London: Soncino Press, 1967), volume 1, pages 50–53, 55–60, 170–71, 173–74, 179–80, 256–57; volume 2, pages 148–49, 298–301.
  234. ^ a b Numbers 28:3.
  235. ^ a b Numbers 28:9.
  236. ^ a b Numbers 28:11.
  237. ^ Exodus 12:16; Numbers 28:25.
  238. ^ Numbers 28:26–27.
  239. ^ Leviticus 23:25; Numbers 29:1.
  240. ^ Numbers 29:1–2.
  241. ^ Numbers 29:7.
  242. ^ Leviticus 16:29; Numbers 29:7.
  243. ^ Leviticus 16:29; 23:28, Numbers 29:7.
  244. ^ Leviticus 23:35; Numbers 29:12.
  245. ^ Numbers 29:13.
  246. ^ Numbers 29:35.
  247. ^ Leviticus 23:36; Numbers 29:35.
  248. ^ Numbers 30:3.
  249. ^ Charles Wengrov, translator, Sefer HaHinnuch: The Book of [Mitzvah] Education (Jerusalem: Feldheim Publishers, 1988), volume 4, pages 171–203.
  250. ^ Numbers 27:8.
  251. ^ Menachem Davis, editor, The Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation (Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 2002), page 402.
  252. ^ Menachem Davis, editor, Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation, pages 219–21.
  253. ^ Menachem Davis, editor, Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation, page 243.
  254. ^ Menachem Davis, editor, Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation, pages 233, 410.
  255. ^ Menachem Davis, editor, Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation, pages 234, 411.
  256. ^ Joseph Tabory. JPS Commentary on the Haggadah: Historical Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, page 125. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2008.
  257. ^ See Mark L. Kligman, "The Bible, Prayer, and Maqam: Extra-Musical Associations of Syrian Jews," Ethnomusicology, volume 45, number 3 (Autumn 2001): pages 443–479; Mark L. Kligman, Maqam and Liturgy: Ritual, Music, and Aesthetics of Syrian Jews in Brooklyn (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2009).
  258. ^ See, e.g., Menachem Davis, editor, Schottenstein Edition Interlinear Chumash: Bamidbar/Numbers, pages 205, 268.
  259. ^ 1 Kings 18:46.
  260. ^ 1 Kings 19:1–2.
  261. ^ 1 Kings 19:3–4.
  262. ^ 1 Kings 19:4–5.
  263. ^ 1 Kings 19:5–6.
  264. ^ 1 Kings 19:7–8.
  265. ^ 1 Kings 19:9.
  266. ^ 1 Kings 19:10.
  267. ^ 1 Kings 19:11.
  268. ^ 1 Kings 19:12–13.
  269. ^ 1 Kings 19:14.
  270. ^ 1 Kings 19:15–16.
  271. ^ 1 Kings 19:17–18.
  272. ^ 1 Kings 19:19.
  273. ^ 1 Kings 19:20–21.
  274. ^ See Numbers 25:7–8.
  275. ^ See 1 Kings 18:40.
  276. ^ Jeremiah 1:1–3.
  277. ^ Jeremiah 1:4–5.
  278. ^ Jeremiah 1:6–8.
  279. ^ Jeremiah 1:9–10.
  280. ^ Jeremiah 1:11–12.
  281. ^ Jeremiah 1:13–14.
  282. ^ Jeremiah 1:15.
  283. ^ Jeremiah 1:16.
  284. ^ Jeremiah 1:17–18.
  285. ^ Jeremiah 1:19.
  286. ^ Jeremiah 2:1–2.
  287. ^ Jeremiah 2:3.
  288. ^ Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 15a.
  289. ^ Michael Fishbane, The JPS Bible Commentary: Haftarot (Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2002), page 262.

Further reading edit

The parashah has parallels or is discussed in these sources:

Biblical edit

  • Genesis 48:14 (laying on hands).
  • Exodus 6:24 (sons of Korah); 12:3–27, 43–49 (Passover); 13:6–10 (Passover); 23:14–19 (three pilgrim Festivals); 28:30 (Urim and Thummim); 29:1–42 (program of sacrifices); 32:1–35 (sacrifices to another god; zealots kill apostates; zealots rewarded with priestly standing; plague as punishment; leader makes atonement); 34:15–16 (foreign women and apostasy); 34:22–26 (Three Pilgrim Festivals).
  • Leviticus 23:1–44 (holidays); 24:10–16 (inquiry of God on the law).
  • Numbers 1:1–46 (census); 3:32 (Eleazar's family in charge of the sanctuary); 8:10–12 (laying on hands); 8:19 (Levites make atonement so that there be no plague because of children of Israel coming near to the sanctuary); 9:1–14 (Passover, inquiry of God on the law); 15:32–36 (inquiry of God on the law); 18:22 (children of Israel not coming near to the sanctuary); 20:2–12; 25:6–9; 28:16–29:34 (holidays). 31:6–18 (Phinehas, war with Midian); 36:1–12 (daughters of Zelophehad)
  • Deuteronomy 3:21–22 (Joshua); 4:3 (Baal Peor); 7:3–4 (foreign women and apostasy); 16:1–17 (Three Pilgrim Festivals); 31:10–13 (Sukkot).
  • Joshua 1:6–9; 17:3–6 (daughters of Zelophehad); 22:11–34 (Tribes of Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh; Baal Peor); 24:33.
  • Judges 20:28; 21:19 (Sukkot).
  • 1 Samuel 28:6 (Urim).
  • 1 Kings 2:26–27 (banishment of Abiathar, competitor for the priesthood with Zadok of the line of Phinehas); 8:1–66 (Sukkot); 12:32 (northern feast like Sukkot).
  • Jeremiah 33:18–22 (permanent priesthood).
  • Ezekiel 45:13–46:24 (program of sacrifices); 45:25 (Sukkot).
  • Hosea 9:10 (Baal Peor).
  • Zechariah 14:16–19 (Sukkot).
  • Psalms 35:13 (I afflicted my soul with fasting); 47:6 (God amidst the sound of the horn); 106:17, 28–32 (Dathan and Abiram; Baal Peor; Meribah); 145:20 (God will destroy the wicked).
  • Ezra 3:4 (Sukkot); 7:5 (Phinehas); 8:2 (Phinehas).
  • Nehemiah 8:14–18 (Sukkot).
  • 1 Chronicles 5:30–41 (the line of Phinehas); 6:35; 7:15; 9:20 (Phinehas as chief of the sanctuary guards).
  • 2 Chronicles 5:3–14 (Sukkot); 7:8 (Sukkot); 8:12–13 (Three Pilgrim Festivals).

Early nonrabbinic edit

Classical rabbinic edit

  • Mishnah: Pesachim 1:1–10:9; Yoma 1:1–8:9; Sukkah 1:1–5:8; Beitzah 1:1–5:7; Rosh Hashanah 1:1–4:9; Taanit 4:2; Megillah 3:5–6; Sotah 7:7; 9:12; Bava Batra 8:1–8; Sanhedrin 9:6; Shevuot 1:3; Zevachim 10:1; Menachot 4:2–3, 8:7–9:2; Tamid 1:1–7:4. Land of Israel, circa 200 C.E. In, e.g., The Mishnah: A New Translation. Translated by Jacob Neusner, pages 229–51, 265–307, 313, 321, 459, 464, 574–76, 604, 620, 721, 740, 750–51, 862–73. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.
  • Tosefta: Pisha (Pesachim) 1:1–10:13; Kippurim (Yoma) 1:1–4:17; Sukkah 1:1–4:28; Yom Tov (Beitzah) 1:1–4:11; Rosh Hashanah 1:1–2:18; Taanit 3:2; Megillah 3:7–9; Bava Batra 7:1–18; Makkot 3:4; Menachot 7:7, 9; 10:1; Meilah 1:16. Land of Israel, circa 250 CE. In, e.g., The Tosefta: Translated from the Hebrew, with a New Introduction. Translated by Jacob Neusner, volume 1, pages 471–522, 541–618, 629–30, 645–46; volume 2, pages 1126–30, 1206, 1434–36, 1449, 1541–42. Peabody, Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, 2002.
  • Jerusalem Talmud: Berakhot 43b; Sheviit 5b; Orlah 2b; Shabbat 24a; Pesachim 1a–86a; Yoma 1a–57a; Sukkah 1a–33b; Beitzah 1a–49b; Rosh Hashanah 1a–27a; Taanit 22a; Megillah 19b, 26a, 32a; Chagigah 6b; Yevamot 68a; Nedarim 9b; Sotah 4b; Kiddushin 21b; Bava Batra 24a–25a, 27b; Sanhedrin 16a, 60b, 65b; Shevuot 5a, 6a, 7a–b, 21a. Tiberias, Land of Israel, circa 400 CE. In, e.g., Talmud Yerushalmi. Edited by Chaim Malinowitz, Yisroel Simcha Schorr, and Mordechai Marcus, volumes 1, 6a, 12–13, 18–19, 21–23, 25–27, 30, 33, 36, 40, 43–46. Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 2005–2019.
  • Genesis Rabbah 1:4; 6:3; 16:5; 37:3. Land of Israel, 5th century. In, e.g., Midrash Rabbah: Genesis. Translated by Harry Freedman and Maurice Simon, volume 1, pages 6–7, 42–43, 130, 296; volume 2, pages 510, 600, 655, 743, 875, 899, 911, 952, 968, 976, 980, 994. London: Soncino Press, 1939.
  • Babylonian Talmud: Berakhot 54b; Shabbat 21b, 24a–b, 36a, 64a, 80b, 96b–97a, 103b, 131b, 133a; Eruvin 40a, 63a–b; Pesachim 2a–121b; Yoma 2a–88a; Sukkah 2a–56b; Beitzah 2a–40b; Rosh Hashanah 2a–35a; Taanit 2b–3a, 17b, 26a; Megillah 11a, 14a, 20b, 21b, 28a, 29b, 30b–31a; Moed Katan 9a, 19a, 20a, 27a; Chagigah 6a–b, 7b, 9a, 16a, 17a–18a; Yevamot 78b, 90b, 100b, 104b; Ketubot 13b, 52b; Nedarim 78a; Nazir 23b, 30a; Sotah 12a, 13a, 14a, 22b, 40b, 43a, 46a, 48a–b; Gittin 85a; Kiddushin 33b, 66b; Bava Kamma 38a, 42b, 82b, 88b, 92b, 111a, 112a; Bava Metzia 52b; Bava Batra 75a, 106b, 108a–39b, 141a, 143b, 147a; Sanhedrin 8a, 11b, 13b, 16a, 34b–35a, 40b, 43b–44b, 64a, 82a–b, 105b–06a, 110a; Makkot 7b, 12a; Shevuot 2a, 9a–11a; Avodah Zarah 8b, 19b, 44b; Horayot 6a, 10b, 12b; Zevachim 6b, 12a, 84a, 89a, 101b, 110b, 118a; Menachot 44b–45b, 46b, 49b, 52a, 65a, 72b, 84b, 87a–b, 89a, 91b, 93b, 99b, 103b, 104b, 107a; Chullin 60b, 134b; Bekhorot 5b, 17a; Arakhin 3b, 13b; Temurah 14a–b, 29a; Keritot 4a, 28b; Meilah 11b, 13b; Tamid 25b–33b; Niddah 26a. Sasanian Empire, 6th Century. In, e.g., Talmud Bavli. Edited by Yisroel Simcha Schorr, Chaim Malinowitz, and Mordechai Marcus, 72 volumes. Brooklyn: Mesorah Pubs., 2006.

Medieval edit

  • Rashi. Commentary. Numbers 25–30. Troyes, France, late 11th Century. In, e.g., Rashi. The Torah: With Rashi's Commentary Translated, Annotated, and Elucidated. Translated and annotated by Yisrael Isser Zvi Herczeg, volume 4, pages 319–67. Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 1997.
  • Judah Halevi. Kuzari. part 2, ¶¶ 25–26, 80. Toledo, Spain, 1130–1140. In, e.g., Jehuda Halevi. Kuzari: An Argument for the Faith of Israel. Introduction by Henry Slonimsky, pages 101, 133. New York: Schocken Books, 1964.
  • Numbers Rabbah 21:1–25. 12th Century. In, e.g., Midrash Rabbah: Numbers. Translated by Judah J. Slotki. London: Soncino Press, 1939.
  • Abraham ibn Ezra. Commentary on the Torah. Mid-12th century. In, e.g., Ibn Ezra's Commentary on the Pentateuch: Numbers (Ba-Midbar). Translated and annotated by H. Norman Strickman and Arthur M. Silver, pages 215–37. New York: Menorah Publishing Company, 1999.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah (The Laws that Are the Foundations of the Torah), chapter 7, ¶ 6. Egypt, circa 1170–1180. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah: The Laws which Are the Foundations of the Torah. Translated by Eliyahu Touger, volume 1, pages 252–59. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 1989.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Talmud Torah (The Laws of Torah Study), chapter 3, ¶ 1. Egypt, circa 1170–1180. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Hilchot De'ot: The Laws of Personality Development: and Hilchot Talmud Torah: The Laws of Torah Study. Translated by Za'ev Abramson and Eliyahu Touger, volume 2, pages 186–89. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 1989.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Shevitat Yom Tov (The Laws of Resting on the Holidays). Egypt, circa 1170–1180. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Eruvin: The Laws of Eruvin: and Hilchot Sh'vitat Asor: The Laws of Resting on the Tenth (Day of Tishrei): and Hilchot Sh'vitat Yom Tov: The Laws of Resting on the Holidays). Translated by Eliyahu Touger, volume 11, pages 174–313. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 1993.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Chametz U'Matzah (The Laws of Chametz and Matzah). Egypt, circa 1170–1180. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Chametz U'Matzah: The Laws of Chametz and Matzah: The Rambam's Text of the Haggadah . Translated by Eliyahu Touger. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 1988.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Shofar, Sukkah, V'Lulav (The Laws of the Shofar, Sukkah, and Lulav). Egypt, circa 1170–1180. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Shofar, Sukkah, V'Lulav: The Laws of Shofar, Sukkah, and Lulav . Translated by Eliyahu Touger. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 1988.
  • Maimonides. Mishneh Torah: Hilchot Issurei Bi'ah (The Laws Governing Forbidden Sexual Relationships), chapter 12, halachot 4–5. In, e.g., Mishneh Torah: Sefer Kedushim: The Book of Holiness. Translated by Eliyahu Touger, pages 150–53. New York: Moznaim Publishing, 2002.
  • Maimonides. The Guide for the Perplexed, part 3, chapters 42, 46–47. Cairo, Egypt, 1190. In, e.g., Moses Maimonides. The Guide for the Perplexed. Translated by Michael Friedländer, pages 351, 363, 365, 369. New York: Dover Publications, 1956.
  • Hezekiah ben Manoah. Hizkuni. France, circa 1240. In, e.g., Chizkiyahu ben Manoach. Chizkuni: Torah Commentary. Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk, volume 4, pages 997–1020. Jerusalem: Ktav Publishers, 2013.
  • Naḥmanides. Commentary on the Torah. Jerusalem, circa 1270. In, e.g., Ramban (Nachmanides): Commentary on the Torah: Numbers. Translated by Charles B. Chavel, volume 4, pages 296–343. New York: Shilo Publishing House, 1975.
  • Midrash ha-Ne'lam (The Midrash of the Concealed), part 1, pages 4d, 7a, 14a, 22d; part 2, page 21b. Spain, 13th century. In, e.g., The Zohar: Pritzker Edition. Translation and commentary by Nathan Wolski, volume 10, pages 17–18, 35–36, 118, 255, 521, 539. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2016.
  • Zohar, part 3, pages 213a–241b. Spain, late 13th Century. In, e.g., The Zohar. Translated by Harry Sperling and Maurice Simon. 5 volumes. London: Soncino Press, 1934.
  • Jacob ben Asher (Baal Ha-Turim). Rimze Ba'al ha-Turim. Early 14th century. In, e.g., Baal Haturim Chumash: Bamidbar/Numbers. Translated by Eliyahu Touger, edited and annotated by Avie Gold, volume 4, pages 1667–709. Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 2003.
  • Jacob ben Asher. Perush Al ha-Torah. Early 14th century. In, e.g., Yaakov ben Asher. Tur on the Torah. Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk, volume 3, pages 1180–201. Jerusalem: Lambda Publishers, 2005.
  • Isaac ben Moses Arama. Akedat Yizhak (The Binding of Isaac). Late 15th century. In, e.g., Yitzchak Arama. Akeydat Yitzchak: Commentary of Rabbi Yitzchak Arama on the Torah. Translated and condensed by Eliyahu Munk, volume 2, pages 777–91. New York, Lambda Publishers, 2001.

Modern edit

  • Isaac Abravanel. Commentary on the Torah. Italy, between 1492 and 1509. In, e.g., Abarbanel: Selected Commentaries on the Torah: Volume 4: Bamidbar/Numbers. Translated and annotated by Israel Lazar, pages 274–317. Brooklyn: CreateSpace, 2015.
  • Obadiah ben Jacob Sforno. Commentary on the Torah. Venice, 1567. In, e.g., Sforno: Commentary on the Torah. Translation and explanatory notes by Raphael Pelcovitz, pages 784–801. Brooklyn: Mesorah Publications, 1997.
  • Moshe Alshich. Commentary on the Torah. Safed, circa 1593. In, e.g., Moshe Alshich. Midrash of Rabbi Moshe Alshich on the Torah. Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk, volume 3, pages 911–26. New York, Lambda Publishers, 2000.
  • Saul Levi Morteira. "When They Agitated Against God." Budapest, mid 1640s. In Marc Saperstein. Exile in Amsterdam: Saul Levi Morteira's Sermons to a Congregation of "New Jews," pages 430–46. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 2005.
  • Avraham Yehoshua Heschel. Commentaries on the Torah. Cracow, Poland, mid 17th century. Compiled as Chanukat HaTorah. Edited by Chanoch Henoch Erzohn. Piotrkow, Poland, 1900. In Avraham Yehoshua Heschel. Chanukas HaTorah: Mystical Insights of Rav Avraham Yehoshua Heschel on Chumash. Translated by Avraham Peretz Friedman, pages 278–87. Southfield, Michigan: Targum Press/Feldheim Publishers, 2004.
  • Thomas Hobbes. Leviathan, 3:40, 42. England, 1651. Reprint edited by C. B. Macpherson, pages 506, 572. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Classics, 1982.
  • Shabbethai Bass. Sifsei Chachamim. Amsterdam, 1680. In, e.g., Sefer Bamidbar: From the Five Books of the Torah: Chumash: Targum Okelos: Rashi: Sifsei Chachamim: Yalkut: Haftaros, translated by Avrohom Y. Davis, pages 460–533. Lakewood Township, New Jersey: Metsudah Publications, 2013.
  • Chaim ibn Attar. Ohr ha-Chaim. Venice, 1742. In Chayim ben Attar. Or Hachayim: Commentary on the Torah. Translated by Eliyahu Munk, volume 4, pages 1637–99. Brooklyn: Lambda Publishers, 1999.
  • Robert Burns. I Murder Hate. Scotland, 1790. In, e.g., The Complete Poetical Works of Robert Burns: Arranged in the Order of their Earliest Publication: Volume Second: Pieces Published Posthumously. Edited by William Scott Douglas, page 428. Kilmarnock, Scotland: M'kie and Drennan, 1876. Reprinted by Nabu Press, 2010. ("But let me have bold Zimri's fate, / Within the arms of Cozbi!")
  • Samson Raphael Hirsch. Horeb: A Philosophy of Jewish Laws and Observances. Translated by Isidore Grunfeld, pages 136–41, 225–31, 487, 492–93, 512–13. London: Soncino Press, 1962. Reprinted 2002. Originally published as Horeb, Versuche über Jissroel's Pflichten in der Zerstreuung. Germany, 1837.
  • Emily Dickinson. Poem 112 (Where bells no more affright the morn —). Circa 1859. Poem 168 (If the foolish, call them "flowers" —). Circa 1860. Poem 597 (It always felt to me—a wrong). Circa 1862. In The Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson. Edited by Thomas H. Johnson, pages 53, 79–80, 293–94. New York: Little, Brown & Co., 1960.
  • Samuel David Luzzatto (Shadal). Commentary on the Torah. Padua, 1871. In, e.g., Samuel David Luzzatto. Torah Commentary. Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk, volume 4, pages 1107–12. New York: Lambda Publishers, 2012.
  • Yehudah Aryeh Leib Alter. Sefat Emet. Góra Kalwaria (Ger), Poland, before 1906. Excerpted in The Language of Truth: The Torah Commentary of Sefat Emet. Translated and interpreted by Arthur Green, pages 263–67. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1998. Reprinted 2012.
  • Alexander Alan Steinbach. Sabbath Queen: Fifty-four Bible Talks to the Young Based on Each Portion of the Pentateuch, pages 129–32. New York: Behrman's Jewish Book House, 1936.
  • Julius H. Greenstone. Numbers: With Commentary: The Holy Scriptures, pages 279–311. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1939. Reprinted by Literary Licensing, 2011.
  • Abram Spiro. "The Ascension of Phinehas." Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research, volume 22 (1953): pages 91–114.
  • Isaac Mendelsohn. "Urim and Thummim." In The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, volume 4, pages 739–40. Nashville, Tennessee: Abingdon Press, 1962.
  • Electric Prunes. "Kol Nidre." In Release of an Oath. Reprise Records, 1968. (track based on the Yom Kippur Kol Nidre prayer).
  • J. Roy Porter. "The Succession of Joshua." In Proclamation and Presence: Old Testament Essays in Honour of Gwynne Henton Davies. Edited by John I. Durham and J. Roy Porter, pages 102–32. London: SCM Press, 1970.
  • Stefan C. Reif. "What Enraged Phinehas?: A Study of Numbers 25:8." Journal of Biblical Literature, volume 90, number 2 (June 1971): pages 200–06.
  • Moshe Greenberg. "Urim and Thummim." In Encyclopaedia Judaica, volume 16, pages 8–9. Jerusalem: Keter Publishing House, 1972.
  • Jacob Milgrom. "Magic, Monotheism, and the Sin of Moses." In The Quest for the Kingdom of God: Studies in Honor of George E. Mendenhall. Edited by H. B. Huffmon, F.A. Spina, A.R.W. Green, pages 251–265. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
  • Philip J. Budd. Word Biblical Commentary: Volume 5: Numbers, pages 274–319. Waco, Texas: Word Books, 1984.
  • Michael Fishbane. Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel, pages 98–99, 102–05, 112, 150, 152, 169, 171, 198, 209–10, 213, 224, 236, 256, 258, 304, 397–99, 529. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.
  • Pinchas H. Peli. Torah Today: A Renewed Encounter with Scripture, pages 185–87. Washington, D.C.: B'nai B'rith Books, 1987.
  • Marc Gellman. "The Announcing Tool." In Does God Have a Big Toe? Stories About Stories in the Bible, pages 85–88. New York: HarperCollins, 1989.
  • Mary Douglas. In the Wilderness: The Doctrine of Defilement in the Book of Numbers, pages 55, 58, 86–87, 103, 108, 111–12, 114, 116, 121–23, 130, 135–36, 138, 141–42, 144–45, 147, 162, 170, 180, 182–83, 188, 190–92, 194, 197, 200, 203, 206, 235–36. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993. Reprinted 2004.
  • Judith S. Antonelli. "The Daughters of Zelophechad." In In the Image of God: A Feminist Commentary on the Torah, pages 377–82. Northvale, New Jersey: Jason Aronson, 1995.
  • Ellen Frankel. The Five Books of Miriam: A Woman's Commentary on the Torah, pages 234–36. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1996.
  • W. Gunther Plaut. The Haftarah Commentary, pages 396–406. New York: UAHC Press, 1996.
  • Sorel Goldberg Loeb and Barbara Binder Kadden. Teaching Torah: A Treasury of Insights and Activities, pages 272–77. Denver: A.R.E. Publishing, 1997.
  • Robert Goodman. Teaching Jewish Holidays: History, Values, and Activities. Denver: A.R.E. Publishing, 1997.
  • Judith Hauptman. "Inheritance." In Rereading the Rabbis: A Woman's Voice, pages 177–95. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1997.
  • Harriet C. Lutzky. "The Name 'Cozbi' (Numbers XXV 15, 18)." Vetus Testamentum, volume 47, number 4 (October 1997): pages 546–49.
  • Cornelis Van Dam. The Urim and Thummin: A Means of Revelation in Ancient Israel. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 1997.
  • Tal Ilan. "How Women Differed." Biblical Archaeology Review, volume 24, number 2 (March/April 1998).
  • William H.C. Propp. "Why Moses Could Not Enter The Promised Land." Bible Review, volume 14, number 3 (June 1998).
  • Rachel Adelman. "Serah bat Asher: Songstress, Poet, and Woman of Wisdom." In Torah of the Mothers: Contemporary Jewish Women Read Classical Jewish Texts. Edited by Ora Wiskind Elper and Susan Handelman, pages 218–43. New York and Jerusalem: Urim Publications, 2000. (Numbers 26:46).
  • Dennis T. Olson. "Numbers." In The HarperCollins Bible Commentary. Edited by James L. Mays, pages 182–85. New York: HarperCollins Publishers, revised edition, 2000.
  • Sarah Idit (Susan) Schneider. "The Daughters of Tzlafchad: Towards a Methodology of Attitude Around Women's Issues." In Torah of the Mothers: Contemporary Jewish Women Read Classical Jewish Texts. Edited by Ora Wiskind Elper and Susan Handelman, pages 155–69. New York and Jerusalem: Urim Publications, 2000.
  • Pamela Wax. "Daughters and Inheritance Law." In The Women's Torah Commentary: New Insights from Women Rabbis on the 54 Weekly Torah Portions. Edited by Elyse Goldstein, pages 307–14. Woodstock, Vermont: Jewish Lights Publishing, 2000.
  • Lainie Blum Cogan and Judy Weiss. Teaching Haftarah: Background, Insights, and Strategies, pages 173–80. Denver: A.R.E. Publishing, 2002.
  • Louis H. Feldman. "The Portrayal of Phinehas by Philo, Pseudo-Philo, and Josephus." The Jewish Quarterly Review, volume 92, number 3/4 (January–April 2002): pages 315–45.
  • Michael Fishbane. The JPS Bible Commentary: Haftarot, pages 250–62. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2002.
  • Tikva Frymer-Kensky. "Cozbi." In Reading the Women of the Bible, pages 215–24. New York: Schocken Books, 2002.
  • John J. Collins. "The Zeal of Phinehas: The Bible and the Legitimation of Violence." Journal of Biblical Literature, volume 122, number 1 (Spring 2003): pages 3–21.
  • Robert Alter. The Five Books of Moses: A Translation with Commentary, pages 819–37. New York: W.W. Norton & Co., 2004.
  • Susan P. Fendrick. "Haftarat Pinchas: I Kings 18:46–19:21." In The Women's Haftarah Commentary: New Insights from Women Rabbis on the 54 Weekly Haftarah Portions, the 5 Megillot & Special Shabbatot. Edited by Elyse Goldstein, pages 195–99. Woodstock, Vermont: Jewish Lights Publishing, 2004.
  • Nili S. Fox. "Numbers." In The Jewish Study Bible. Edited by Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler, pages 335–43. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
  • Professors on the Parashah: Studies on the Weekly Torah Reading Edited by Leib Moscovitz, pages 280–83. Jerusalem: Urim Publications, 2005.
  • W. Gunther Plaut. The Torah: A Modern Commentary: Revised Edition. Revised edition edited by David E.S. Stern, pages 1072–97. New York: Union for Reform Judaism, 2006.
  • Suzanne A. Brody. "A bonanza." In Dancing in the White Spaces: The Yearly Torah Cycle and More Poems, page 100. Shelbyville, Kentucky: Wasteland Press, 2007.
  • Shai Cherry. "The Daughters of Zelophehad." In Torah Through Time: Understanding Bible Commentary, from the Rabbinic Period to Modern Times, pages 161–88. Philadelphia: The Jewish Publication Society, 2007.
  • James L. Kugel. How To Read the Bible: A Guide to Scripture, Then and Now, pages 64, 186, 197, 286, 318, 324, 355, 358, 404, 535. New York: Free Press, 2007.
  • The Torah: A Women's Commentary. Edited by Tamara Cohn Eskenazi and Andrea L. Weiss, pages 961–88. New York: URJ Press, 2008.
  • R. Dennis Cole. "Numbers." In Zondervan Illustrated Bible Backgrounds Commentary. Edited by John H. Walton, volume 1, pages 386–90. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan, 2009.
  • Steven Greenberg. "Pinchas, Zimri, and the Channels of Divine Will: Parashat Pinchas (Numbers 25:10–30:1)." In Torah Queeries: Weekly Commentaries on the Hebrew Bible. Edited by Gregg Drinkwater, Joshua Lesser, and David Shneer; foreword by Judith Plaskow, pages 216–19. New York: New York University Press, 2009.
  • Reuven Hammer. Entering Torah: Prefaces to the Weekly Torah Portion, pages 237–41. New York: Gefen Publishing House, 2009.
  • Raymond Westbrook and Bruce Wells. "Property and Inheritance." In Everyday Law in Biblical Israel: An Introduction, pages 91–106. Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster John Knox Press, 2009.
  • Alcita Ferreira Brown. Milcah. Booklocker, 2010. (novel about a daughter of Zelophehad).
  • Jonathan P. Burnside. "A 'Missing Case' in the Biblical Laws of Homicide and Asylum?" Vetus Testamentum, volume 60, number 2 (2010): pages 288–91.
  • Terence E. Fretheim. "Numbers." In The New Oxford Annotated Bible: New Revised Standard Version with the Apocrypha: An Ecumenical Study Bible. Edited by Michael D. Coogan, Marc Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins, pages 228–34. New York: Oxford University Press, Revised 4th Edition 2010.
  • Adriane Leveen. "Inside Out: Jethro, the Midianites and a Biblical Construction of the Outsider." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, volume 34, number 4 (June 2010): pages 395–417.
  • The Commentators' Bible: Numbers: The JPS Miqra'ot Gedolot. Edited, translated, and annotated by Michael Carasik, pages 193–218. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2011.
  • Josebert Fleurant. "Phinehas Murdered Moses' Wife: An Analysis of Numbers 25." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, volume 35, number 3 (March 2011): pages 285–94.
  • Calum Carmichael. "Sexual and Religious Seduction (Numbers 25–31)." In The Book of Numbers: A Critique of Genesis, pages 135–58. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012.
  • Shmuel Herzfeld. "Three Educational Lessons." In Fifty-Four Pick Up: Fifteen-Minute Inspirational Torah Lessons, pages 234–37. Jerusalem: Gefen Publishing House, 2012.
  • Shlomo Riskin. Torah Lights: Bemidbar: Trials and Tribulations in Times of Transition, pages 205–42. New Milford, Connecticut: Maggid Books, 2012.
  • Juliana Claassens. "'Give us a portion among our father's brothers': The Daughters of Zelophehad, Land, and the Quest for Human Dignity." Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, volume 37, number 3 (March 2013): pages 319–37.
  • Jonathan Sacks. Lessons in Leadership: A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible, pages 221–25. New Milford, Connecticut: Maggid Books, 2015.
  • Avivah Gottlieb Zornberg. Bewilderments: Reflections on the Book of Numbers, pages 263–311. New York: Schocken Books, 2015.
  • Jonathan Sacks. Essays on Ethics: A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible, pages 257–62. New Milford, Connecticut: Maggid Books, 2016.
  • Shai Held. The Heart of Torah, Volume 2: Essays on the Weekly Torah Portion: Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, pages 168–78. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2017.
  • Steven Levy and Sarah Levy. The JPS Rashi Discussion Torah Commentary, pages 138–40. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 2017.
  • Jonathan Sacks. Numbers: The Wilderness Years: Covenant & Conversation: A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible, pages 313–60. New Milford, Connecticut: Maggid Books, 2017.
  • Andrew Tobolowsky. "The Problem of Reubenite Primacy: New Paradigms, New Answers." Journal of Biblical Literature, volume 139, number 1 (2020): pages 27–45.

External links edit

Texts edit

  • Masoretic text and 1917 JPS translation
  • Hear the parashah chanted 2011-05-14 at the Wayback Machine
  • Hear the parashah read in Hebrew

Commentaries edit

  • Academy for Jewish Religion, California
  • Academy for Jewish Religion, New York
  • Aish
  • American Jewish University—Ziegler School of Rabbinic Studies
  • Chabad.org
  • Hadar Institute
  • Jewish Theological Seminary
  • MyJewishLearning.com
  • Orthodox Union
  • Pardes from Jerusalem
  • Union for Reform Judaism

pinechas, parashah, pinechas, pinchas, pinhas, ינ, hebrew, phinehas, name, sixth, word, first, distinctive, word, parashah, 41st, weekly, torah, portion, parashah, annual, jewish, cycle, torah, reading, eighth, book, numbers, tells, phinehas, killing, couple, . Pinechas Pinchas Pinhas or Pin has פ ינ ח ס Hebrew for Phinehas a name the sixth word and the first distinctive word in the parashah is the 41st weekly Torah portion פ ר ש ה parashah in the annual Jewish cycle of Torah reading and the eighth in the Book of Numbers It tells of Phinehas s killing of a couple ending a plague and of the daughters of Zelophehad s successful plea for land rights It constitutes Numbers 25 10 30 1 The parashah is made up of 7 853 Hebrew letters 1 887 Hebrew words 168 verses and 280 lines in a Torah scroll ס פ ר ת ו ר ה Sefer Torah 1 Moses Sees the Promised Land from Afar watercolor circa 1896 1902 by James Tissot Jews generally read it in July or rarely in late June or early August 2 As the parashah sets out laws for the Jewish holidays Jews also read parts of the parashah as Torah readings for many Jewish holidays Numbers 28 1 15 is the Torah reading for the New Moon ראש חודש Rosh Chodesh on a weekday including when the sixth or seventh day of Hanukkah falls on Rosh Chodesh Numbers 28 9 15 is the maftir Torah reading for Shabbat Rosh Chodesh Numbers 28 16 25 is the maftir Torah reading for the first two days of Passover Numbers 28 19 25 is the maftir Torah reading for the intermediate days חול המועד Chol HaMoed and seventh and eighth days of Passover Numbers 28 26 31 is the maftir Torah reading for each day of Shavuot Numbers 29 1 6 is the maftir Torah reading for each day of Rosh Hashanah Numbers 29 7 11 is the maftir Torah reading for the Yom Kippur morning ש ח ר ת Shacharit service Numbers 29 12 16 is the maftir Torah reading for the first two days of Sukkot Numbers 29 17 25 is the Torah reading for the first intermediate day of Sukkot Numbers 29 20 28 is the Torah reading for the second intermediate day of Sukkot Numbers 29 23 31 is the Torah reading for the third intermediate day of Sukkot Numbers 29 26 34 is the Torah reading for the fourth intermediate day of Sukkot as well as for Hoshana Rabbah And Numbers 29 35 30 1 is the maftir Torah reading for both Shemini Atzeret and Simchat Torah Contents 1 Readings 1 1 First reading Numbers 25 10 26 4 1 2 Second reading Numbers 26 5 51 1 3 Third reading Numbers 26 52 27 5 1 4 Fourth reading Numbers 27 6 23 1 5 Fifth reading Numbers 28 1 15 1 6 Sixth reading Numbers 28 16 29 11 1 7 Seventh reading Numbers 29 12 30 1 1 8 Readings according to the triennial cycle 2 In inner Biblical interpretation 2 1 Numbers chapter 25 2 2 Numbers chapter 26 2 3 Numbers chapter 27 2 4 Numbers chapter 28 2 4 1 Passover 2 4 2 Shavuot 2 5 Numbers chapter 29 2 5 1 Rosh Hashanah 2 5 2 Yom Kippur 2 5 3 Sukkot 3 In early nonrabbinic interpretation 3 1 Numbers chapter 25 3 2 Numbers chapter 29 4 In classical rabbinic interpretation 4 1 Numbers chapter 25 4 2 Numbers chapter 26 4 3 Numbers chapter 27 4 4 Numbers chapter 28 4 5 Numbers chapter 29 5 In medieval Jewish interpretation 5 1 Numbers chapter 25 5 2 Numbers chapter 27 5 3 Numbers chapter 28 5 4 Numbers chapter 29 6 In modern interpretation 6 1 Numbers chapter 25 6 2 Numbers chapter 26 6 3 Numbers chapter 27 6 4 Numbers chapter 28 7 Commandments 7 1 According to Maimonides 7 2 According to Sefer ha Chinuch 8 In the liturgy 9 The Weekly Maqam 10 Haftarah 10 1 1 Kings 18 46 19 21 10 1 1 Summary 10 1 2 Connection to the parashah 10 2 Jeremiah 1 1 2 3 10 2 1 Summary 10 2 2 Connection to the special Sabbath 11 Notes 12 Further reading 12 1 Biblical 12 2 Early nonrabbinic 12 3 Classical rabbinic 12 4 Medieval 12 5 Modern 13 External links 13 1 Texts 13 2 CommentariesReadings edit nbsp The letter ו in the word ש לו ם is split In traditional Sabbath Torah reading the parashah is divided into seven readings or עליות aliyot 3 First reading Numbers 25 10 26 4 edit Main article Heresy of Peor In the first reading God announced that because Phinehas had displayed his passion for God God granted him a pact of friendship and priesthood for all time 4 In a Torah scroll the letter ו in the verse Behold I give him My covenant of peace is split God then told Moses to attack the Midianites to repay them for their trickery luring Israelite men to worship Baal Peor 5 Second reading Numbers 26 5 51 edit Population Change Between the Two Censuses Tribe Numbers 1 Numbers 26 Change Change Manasseh 32 200 52 700 20 500 63 7 Benjamin 35 400 45 600 10 200 28 8 Asher 41 500 53 400 11 900 28 7 Issachar 54 400 64 300 9 900 18 2 Zebulun 57 400 60 500 3 100 5 4 Dan 62 700 64 400 1 700 2 7 Judah 74 600 76 500 1 900 2 5 Reuben 46 500 43 730 2 770 6 0 Gad 45 650 40 500 5 150 11 3 Naphtali 53 400 45 400 8 000 15 0 Ephraim 40 500 32 500 8 000 19 8 Simeon 59 300 22 200 37 100 62 6 Totals 603 550 601 730 1 820 0 3 God instructed Moses and Eleazar to take a census of Israelite men 20 years old and up 6 In the second reading the census showed the following populations by tribe 7 Reuben 43 730 Simeon 22 200 Gad 40 500 Judah 76 500 Issachar 64 300 Zebulun 60 500 Manasseh 52 700 Ephraim 32 500 Benjamin 45 600 Dan 64 400 Asher 53 400 Naphtali 45 400 The total excluding the tribe of Levi was 601 730 8 slightly lower than the total in the first census 9 but with significant differences among the tribes The text notes in passing that when Korah s band agitated against God the earth swallowed up Dathan and Abiram with Korah but Korah s sons did not die 10 Third reading Numbers 26 52 27 5 edit In the third reading God told Moses to apportion shares of the land according to population among those counted and by lot 11 The Levite men aged a month old and up amounted to 23 000 and they were not included in the regular enrollment of Israelites as they were not to have land assigned to them 12 Among the persons whom Moses and Eleazar enrolled was not one of those enrolled in the first census at the wilderness of Sinai except Caleb and Joshua 13 The daughters of Zelophehad approached Moses Eleazar the chieftains and the assembly at the entrance of the Tabernacle saying that their father left no sons and asking that they be given a land holding 14 Moses brought their case before God 15 nbsp Moses Views the Land of Israel woodcut by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld from the 1860 Bible in Pictures nbsp Moses Names Joshua To Succeed Him woodcut by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld from the 1860 Bible in Pictures Fourth reading Numbers 27 6 23 edit In the fourth reading God told Moses that the daughters plea was just and instructed Moses to transfer their father s share of land to them 16 God further instructed that if a man died without leaving a son the Israelites were to transfer his property to his daughter or failing a daughter to his brothers or failing a brother to his father s brothers or failing brothers of his father to the nearest relative 17 God told Moses to climb the heights of Abarim and view the Land of Israel saying that when he had seen it he would die because he disobeyed God s command to uphold God s sanctity in the people s sight when he brought water from the rock in the wilderness of Zin 18 Moses asked God to appoint someone over the community so that the Israelites would not be like sheep without a shepherd 19 God told Moses to single out Joshua lay his hand on him and commission him before Eleazar and the whole community 20 Joshua was to present himself to Eleazar the priest who was to seek the decision of the Urim and Thummim on whether to go out or come in 21 Fifth reading Numbers 28 1 15 edit In the fifth reading God told Moses to command the Israelites to be punctilious in presenting the offerings due God at stated times 22 The text then details the offerings for the Sabbath and Rosh Chodesh 23 Sixth reading Numbers 28 16 29 11 edit The sixth reading details the offerings for Passover Shavuot Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur 24 Seventh reading Numbers 29 12 30 1 edit The seventh reading details the offerings for Sukkot and Shmini Atzeret 25 At the end of the reading Moses concluded his teachings to the whole community about the offerings 26 Readings according to the triennial cycle edit Jews who read the Torah according to the triennial cycle of Torah reading read the parashah according to the following schedule 27 Year 1 Year 2 Year 3 2023 2026 2029 2024 2027 2030 2025 2028 2031 Reading 25 10 26 51 26 52 28 15 28 16 30 1 1 25 10 12 26 52 56 28 16 25 2 25 13 15 26 57 62 28 26 31 3 25 16 26 4 26 63 27 5 29 1 6 4 26 5 11 27 6 14 29 7 11 5 26 12 22 27 15 23 29 12 16 6 26 23 34 28 1 10 29 17 28 7 26 35 51 28 11 15 29 29 30 1 Maftir 26 48 51 28 11 15 29 35 30 1In inner Biblical interpretation editThe parashah has parallels or is discussed in these Biblical sources 28 Numbers chapter 25 edit Tikva Frymer Kensky called the Bible s six memories of the Baal Peor incident in Numbers 25 1 13 and 31 15 16 Deuteronomy 4 3 4 Joshua 22 16 18 Ezekiel 20 21 26 and Psalm 106 28 31 a testimony to its traumatic nature and to its prominence in Israel s memory 29 nbsp Phinehas confronted the Reubenites Gadites and Manassites 1984 illustration by Jim Padgett courtesy of Distant Shores Media Sweet Publishing In the retelling of Deuteronomy 4 3 4 God destroyed all the men who followed the Baal of Peor but kept alive to the day of Moses s address everyone who cleaved to God Frymer Kensky concluded that Deuteronomy stresses the moral lesson Very simply the guilty perished and those who were alive to hear Moses were innocent survivors who could avoid destruction by staying fast to God 29 In Joshua 22 16 18 Phinehas and ten princes of Israelite Tribes questioned the Reubenites Gadites and Manassites later building an altar across the Jordan recalling that the Israelites had not cleansed themselves to that day of the iniquity of Peor even though a plague had come upon the congregation at the time Frymer Kensky noted that the book of Joshua emphasizes the collective nature of sin and punishment that the transgression of the Israelites at Peor still hung over them and that any sin of the Reubenites Gadites and Manassites would bring down punishment on all Israel 29 In Ezekiel 20 21 26 God recalled Israel s rebellion and God s resolve to pour out God s fury on them in the wilderness God held back then for the sake of God s Name but swore that God would scatter them among the nations because they looked with longing at idols Frymer Kensky called Ezekiel s memory the most catastrophic Because the Israelites rebelled in the Baal Peor incident God vowed that they would ultimately lose the Land that they had not yet even entered Even after the exile to Babylon the incident loomed large in Israel s memory 30 Psalm 106 28 31 reports that the Israelites attached themselves to Baal Peor and ate sacrifices offered to the dead provoking God s anger and a plague Psalm 106 30 31 reports that Phinehas stepped forward and intervened the plague ceased and it was reckoned to his merit forever Frymer Kensky noted that the Psalm 106 28 31 like Numbers 25 1 13 includes a savior a salvation and an explanation of the monopoly of the priesthood by the descendants of Phineas 30 Michael Fishbane wrote that in retelling the story the Psalmist notably omitted the explicit account of Phinehas s violent lancing of the offenders and substituted an account of the deed that could be read as nonviolent 31 Numbers chapter 26 edit In Numbers 26 2 God directed Moses and Eleazer to take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel from 20 years old and upward all that are able to go forth to war in Israel That census yielded 43 730 men for Reuben 32 40 500 men for Gad 33 and 52 700 men for Manasseh 34 for a total of 136 930 adult men able to go forth to war from the three tribes But Joshua 4 12 13 reports that about 40 000 ready armed for war passed on in the presence of the Lord to battle from Reuben Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh or fewer than 3 in 10 of those counted in Numbers 26 Chida explained that only the strongest participated as Joshua asked in Joshua 1 14 for only the mighty men of valor Kli Yakar suggested that more than 100 000 men crossed over the Jordan to help but when they saw the miracles at the Jordan many concluded that God would ensure the Israelites success and they were not needed 35 nbsp The Breastplate of the High Priest illustration from the 1905 1906 Jewish Encyclopedia Numbers chapter 27 edit The story of the daughters of Zelophehad in Numbers 27 has a sequel in Numbers 36 and then Joshua 17 3 6 reports the awarding of lands to the daughters of Zelophehad Moses recalled in Deuteronomy 31 2 that God had told him that he would not go over this Jordan complaining that he could no more go out and come in perhaps remembering how in Numbers 27 12 13 God had told Moses that upon ascending the mountain of Abarim and seeing the land that God had given to the Israelites Moses would die for soon thereafter in Numbers 27 17 Moses used language like that in Deuteronomy 31 2 to ask God that God might set someone over the congregation who may go out before them and who may come in before them and who may lead them out and who may bring them in In 1 Kings 3 7 Solomon would similarly protest to God that Solomon was like a child who did not know how to go out or come in Previously in Numbers 20 12 at Meribah God had told Moses that because Moses had not believed in God to sanctify God in the eyes of the Israelites Moses would not bring the Israelites into the land that God had given them And in Deuteronomy 3 27 Moses recalled that God had told him to ascend to the top of Pisgah and look in every direction for God told Moses You shall not go over this Jordan The Hebrew Bible refers to the Urim and Thummim in Exodus 28 30 Leviticus 8 8 Numbers 27 21 Deuteronomy 33 8 1 Samuel 14 41 Thammim and 28 6 Ezra 2 63 and Nehemiah 7 65 and may refer to them in references to sacred utensils in Numbers 31 6 and the Ephod in 1 Samuel 14 3 and 19 23 6 and 9 and 30 7 8 and Hosea 3 4 Numbers chapter 28 edit In Numbers 28 3 God commanded the Israelite people to bring to the Sanctuary as a regular burnt offering every day two yearling lambs without blemish But in Amos 4 4 the 8th century BCE prophet Amos condemned the sins of the people of Israel saying that they come to Beth el and transgress to Gilgal and multiply transgression and bring your sacrifices in the morning Passover edit nbsp The Search for Leaven illustration circa 1733 1739 by Bernard Picart Numbers 28 16 25 refers to the Festival of Passover In the Hebrew Bible Passover is called Passover פ ס ח Pesach 36 The Feast of Unleavened Bread ח ג ה מ צ ו ת Chag haMatzot 37 and A holy convocation or a solemn assembly מ ק ר א ק ד ש mikrah kodesh 38 Some explain the double nomenclature of Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread as referring to two separate feasts that the Israelites combined sometime between the Exodus and when the Biblical text became settled 39 Exodus 34 18 20 and Deuteronomy 15 19 16 8 indicate that the dedication of the firstborn also became associated with the festival nbsp The Passover Seder of the Portuguese Jews illustration circa 1733 1739 by Bernard Picart Some believe that the Feast of Unleavened Bread was an agricultural festival at which the Israelites celebrated the beginning of the grain harvest Moses may have had this festival in mind when in Exodus 5 1 and 10 9 he petitioned Pharaoh to let the Israelites go to celebrate a feast in the wilderness 40 Passover on the other hand was associated with a thanksgiving sacrifice of a lamb also called the Passover the Passover lamb or the Passover offering 41 Exodus 12 5 6 Leviticus 23 5 and Numbers 9 3 and 5 and 28 16 direct Passover to take place on the evening of the fourteenth of א ב יב Aviv נ יס ן Nisan in the Hebrew calendar after the Babylonian captivity Joshua 5 10 Ezekiel 45 21 Ezra 6 19 and 2 Chronicles 35 1 confirm that practice Exodus 12 18 19 23 15 and 34 18 Leviticus 23 6 and Ezekiel 45 21 direct the Feast of Unleavened Bread to take place over seven days and Leviticus 23 6 and Ezekiel 45 21 direct that it begin on the fifteenth of the month Some believe that the propinquity of the dates of the two Festivals led to their confusion and merger 40 Exodus 12 23 and 27 link the word Passover פ ס ח Pesach to God s act to pass over פ ס ח pasach the Israelites houses in the plague of the firstborn In the Torah the consolidated Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread thus commemorate the Israelites liberation from Egypt 42 The Hebrew Bible frequently notes the Israelites observance of Passover at turning points in their history Numbers 9 1 5 reports God s direction to the Israelites to observe Passover in the wilderness of Sinai on the anniversary of their liberation from Egypt Joshua 5 10 11 reports that upon entering the Promised Land the Israelites kept the Passover on the plains of Jericho and ate unleavened cakes and parched corn produce of the land the next day 2 Kings 23 21 23 reports that King Josiah commanded the Israelites to keep the Passover in Jerusalem as part of Josiah s reforms but also notes that the Israelites had not kept such a Passover from the days of the Biblical judges nor in all the days of the kings of Israel or the kings of Judah calling into question the observance of even Kings David and Solomon The more reverent 2 Chronicles 8 12 13 however reports that Solomon offered sacrifices on the Festivals including the Feast of Unleavened Bread And 2 Chronicles 30 1 27 reports King Hezekiah s observance of a second Passover anew as sufficient numbers of neither the priests nor the people were prepared to do so before then And Ezra 6 19 22 reports that the Israelites returned from the Babylonian captivity observed Passover ate the Passover lamb and kept the Feast of Unleavened Bread seven days with joy nbsp offering of first fruits illustration from a Bible card published between 1896 and 1913 by the Providence Lithograph Company Shavuot edit Numbers 28 26 31 refers to the Festival of Shavuot In the Hebrew Bible Shavuot is called The Feast of Weeks ח ג ש ב ע ת Chag Shavuot 43 The Day of the First fruits יו ם ה ב כ ו ר ים Yom haBikurim 44 The Feast of Harvest ח ג ה ק צ יר Chag haKatzir 45 and A holy convocation מ ק ר א ק ד ש mikrah kodesh 46 Exodus 34 22 associates Shavuot with the first fruits ב כ ו ר י bikurei of the wheat harvest 47 In turn Deuteronomy 26 1 11 set out the ceremony for the bringing of the first fruits To arrive at the correct date Leviticus 23 15 instructs counting seven weeks from the day after the day of rest of Passover the day that they brought the sheaf of barley for waving Similarly Deuteronomy 16 9 directs counting seven weeks from when they first put the sickle to the standing barley Leviticus 23 16 19 sets out a course of offerings for the fiftieth day including a meal offering of two loaves made from fine flour from the first fruits of the harvest burnt offerings of seven lambs one bull and two rams a sin offering of a goat and a peace offering of two lambs Similarly Numbers 28 26 30 sets out a course of offerings including a meal offering burnt offerings of two bulls one ram and seven lambs and one goat to make atonement Deuteronomy 16 10 directs a freewill offering in relation to God s blessing Leviticus 23 21 and Numbers 28 26 ordain a holy convocation in which the Israelites were not to work 2 Chronicles 8 13 reports that Solomon offered burnt offerings on the Feast of Weeks nbsp Blowing the Shofar illustration from the 1894 Treasures of the Bible Numbers chapter 29 edit Rosh Hashanah edit Numbers 29 1 6 refers to the Festival of Rosh Hashanah In the Hebrew Bible Rosh Hashanah is called a memorial proclaimed with the blast of horns ז כ רו ן ת רו ע ה Zichron Teruah 48 a day of blowing the horn יו ם ת רו ע ה Yom Teruah 49 and a holy convocation מ ק ר א ק ד ש mikrah kodesh 50 nbsp The Sounding of the Shofar on Rosh Hashanah illustration circa 1733 1739 by Bernard Picart Although Exodus 12 2 instructs that the spring month of א ב יב Aviv since the Babylonian captivity called נ יס ן Nisan shall be the first month of the year Exodus 23 16 and 34 22 also reflect an end of the year or a turn of the year in the autumn harvest month of ת ש ר י Tishrei Leviticus 23 23 25 and Numbers 29 1 6 both describe Rosh Hashanah as a holy convocation a day of solemn rest in which no servile work is to be done involving the blowing of horns and an offering to God Ezekiel 40 1 speaks of in the beginning of the year ב ר אש ה ש נ ה b Rosh HaShanah in ת ש ר י Tishrei although the Rabbis traditional interpreted Ezekiel to refer to Yom Kippur Ezra 3 1 3 reports that in the Persian era when the seventh month came the Israelites gathered together in Jerusalem and the priests offered burnt offerings to God morning and evening as written in the Law of Moses Nehemiah 8 1 4 reports that it was on Rosh Hashanah the first day of the seventh month that all the Israelites gathered together before the water gate and Ezra the scribe read the Law from early morning until midday And Nehemiah Ezra and the Levites told the people that the day was holy to the Lord their God they should neither mourn nor weep but they should go their way eat the fat drink the sweet and send portions to those who had nothing 51 Psalm 81 4 5 likely refers to Rosh Hashanah when it enjoins Blow the horn at the new moon at the full moon of our feast day For it is a statute for Israel an ordinance of the God of Jacob nbsp Jews Praying in the Synagogue on Yom Kippur 1878 painting by Maurycy Gottlieb Yom Kippur edit Numbers 29 7 11 refers to the Festival of Yom Kippur In the Hebrew Bible Yom Kippur is called the Day of Atonement יו ם ה כ פ ר ים Yom HaKippurim 52 or a Day of Atonement יו ם כ פ ר ים Yom Kippurim 53 a Sabbath of solemn rest ש ב ת ש ב תו ן Shabbat Shabbaton 54 and a holy convocation מ ק ר א ק ד ש mikrah kodesh 55 Much as Yom Kippur on the 10th of the month of ת ש ר י Tishrei precedes the Festival of Sukkot on the 15th of the month of ת ש ר י Tishrei Exodus 12 3 6 speaks of a period starting on the 10th of the month of נ יס ן Nisan preparatory to the Festival of Passover on the 15th of the month of נ יס ן Nisan nbsp Day of Atonement painting circa 1900 by Isidor Kaufmann Leviticus 16 29 34 and 23 26 32 and Numbers 29 7 11 present similar injunctions to observe Yom Kippur Leviticus 16 29 and 23 27 and Numbers 29 7 set the Holy Day on the tenth day of the seventh month ת ש ר י Tishrei Leviticus 16 29 and 23 27 and Numbers 29 7 instruct that you shall afflict your souls Leviticus 23 32 makes clear that a full day is intended you shall afflict your souls in the ninth day of the month at evening from evening to evening And Leviticus 23 29 threatens that whoever shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from his people Leviticus 16 29 and Leviticus 23 28 and Numbers 29 7 command that you shall do no manner of work Similarly Leviticus 16 31 and 23 32 call it a Sabbath of solemn rest And in 23 30 God threatens that whoever does any manner of work in that same day that soul will I destroy from among his people Leviticus 16 30 16 32 34 and 23 27 28 and Numbers 29 11 describe the purpose of the day to make atonement for the people Similarly Leviticus 16 30 speaks of the purpose to cleanse you from all your sins and Leviticus 16 33 speaks of making atonement for the most holy place the tent of meeting the altar and the priests Leviticus 16 29 instructs that the commandment applies both to the home born and to the stranger who sojourns among you Leviticus 16 3 25 and 23 27 and Numbers 29 8 11 command offerings to God And Leviticus 16 31 and 23 31 institute the observance as a statute forever Leviticus 16 3 28 sets out detailed procedures for the priest s atonement ritual during the time of the Temple Leviticus 25 8 10 instructs that after seven Sabbatical years on the Jubilee year on the day of atonement the Israelites were to proclaim liberty throughout the land with the blast of the horn and return every man to his possession and to his family In Isaiah 57 14 58 14 the Haftarah for Yom Kippur morning God describes the fast that I have chosen on the day for a man to afflict his soul Isaiah 58 3 5 make clear that to afflict the soul was understood as fasting But Isaiah 58 6 10 goes on to impress that to afflict the soul God also seeks acts of social justice to loose the fetters of wickedness to undo the bands of the yoke to let the oppressed go free to give your bread to the hungry and bring the poor that are cast out to your house and when you see the naked that you cover him nbsp Sukkot family meal in a sukkah with foliage roof and chandelier engraving by Bernard Picart 1724 Sukkot edit And Numbers 29 12 38 refers to the Festival of Sukkot In the Hebrew Bible Sukkot is called The Feast of Tabernacles or Booths 56 The Feast of Ingathering 57 The Feast or the festival 58 The Feast of the Lord 59 The festival of the seventh month 60 and A holy convocation or a sacred occasion 61 Sukkot s agricultural origin is evident from the name The Feast of Ingathering from the ceremonies accompanying it and from the season and occasion of its celebration At the end of the year when you gather in your labors out of the field 45 after you have gathered in from your threshing floor and from your winepress 62 It was a thanksgiving for the fruit harvest 63 And in what may explain the festival s name Isaiah reports that grape harvesters kept booths in their vineyards 64 Coming as it did at the completion of the harvest Sukkot was regarded as a general thanksgiving for the bounty of nature in the year that had passed nbsp Celebrating Sukkot with the Four Species painting circa 1894 1895 by Leopold Pilichowski Sukkot became one of the most important feasts in Judaism as indicated by its designation as the Feast of the Lord 65 or simply the Feast 66 Perhaps because of its wide attendance Sukkot became the appropriate time for important state ceremonies Moses instructed the children of Israel to gather for a reading of the Law during Sukkot every seventh year 67 King Solomon dedicated the Temple in Jerusalem on Sukkot 68 And Sukkot was the first sacred occasion observed after the resumption of sacrifices in Jerusalem after the Babylonian captivity 69 nbsp Sephardic Jews Observe Hoshanah Rabbah engraving circa 1723 1743 by Bernard Picart In the time of Nehemiah after the Babylonian captivity the Israelites celebrated Sukkot by making and dwelling in booths a practice of which Nehemiah reports the Israelites had not done so from the days of Joshua 70 In a practice related to that of the Four Species Nehemiah also reports that the Israelites found in the Law the commandment that they go out to the mountains and bring leafy branches of olive trees pine trees myrtles palms and other leafy trees to make booths 71 In Leviticus 23 40 God told Moses to command the people On the first day you shall take the product of hadar trees branches of palm trees boughs of leafy trees and willows of the brook and You shall live in booths seven days all citizens in Israel shall live in booths in order that future generations may know that I made the Israelite people live in booths when I brought them out of the land of Egypt 72 The book of Numbers however indicates that while in the wilderness the Israelites dwelt in tents 73 Some secular scholars consider Leviticus 23 39 43 the commandments regarding booths and the four species to be an insertion by a late redactor 74 Jeroboam son of Nebat King of the northern Kingdom of Israel whom 1 Kings 13 33 describes as practicing his evil way celebrated a festival on the fifteenth day of the eighth month one month after Sukkot in imitation of the festival in Judah 75 While Jeroboam was standing on the altar to present the offering the man of God at the command of the Lord cried out against the altar in disapproval 76 According to the prophet Zechariah in the messianic era Sukkot will become a universal festival and all nations will make pilgrimages annually to Jerusalem to celebrate the feast there 77 In early nonrabbinic interpretation editThe parashah has parallels or is discussed in these early nonrabbinic sources 78 Numbers chapter 25 edit nbsp Bar Kokhba silver shekel or tetradrachm on which appears a lulav and etrog Isaiah Gafni argued that 1 Maccabees implies that like Phinehas the Hasmonean dynasty legitimately assumed the role of priesthood by virtue of their zeal 79 Numbers chapter 29 edit A letter from Simon bar Kokhba written during the Bar Kokhba revolt found in the Cave of Letters includes commands to a subordinate to assemble components of the lulav and etrog apparently so as to celebrate Sukkot 80 In classical rabbinic interpretation editThe parashah is discussed in these rabbinic sources from the era of the Mishnah and the Talmud 81 nbsp Moab Leads Israel into Sin illustration from the 1728 Figures de la Bible Numbers chapter 25 edit Rabbi Joḥanan taught that Phinehas was able to accomplish his act of zealotry only because God performed six miracles First upon hearing Phinehas s warning Zimri should have withdrawn from Cozbi and ended his transgression but he did not Second Zimri should have cried out for help from his fellow Simeonites but he did not Third Phinheas was able to drive his spear exactly through the sexual organs of Zimri and Cozbi as they were engaged in the act Fourth Zimri and Cozbi did not slip off the spear but remained fixed so that others could witness their transgression Fifth an angel came and lifted up the lintel so that Phinehas could exit holding the spear And sixth an angel came and sowed destruction among the people distracting the Simeonites from killing Phinheas 82 Rabbah bar bar Hana said in Rabbi Joḥanan s name that had Zimri withdrawn from his mistress and Phinehas still killed him Phinehas would have been liable to execution for murder and had Zimri killed Phinehas in self defense he would not have been liable to execution for murder as Phinehas was a pursuer seeking to take Zimri s life 83 But based on Numbers 25 8 and 11 the Mishnah listed the case of a man who had sexual relations with an Aramean woman as one of three cases for which it was permissible for zealots to punish the offender on the spot 84 Reading the words of Numbers 25 7 When Phinehas the son of Eleazar son of Aaron the priest saw the Jerusalem Talmud asked what he saw The Jerusalem Talmud answered that he saw the incident and remembered the law that zealots may beat up one who has sexual relations with an Aramean woman But the Jerusalem Talmud reported that it was taught that this was not with the approval of sages Rabbi Judah bar Pazzi taught that the sages wanted to excommunicate Phinehas but the Holy Spirit rested upon him and stated the words of Numbers 25 13 And it shall be to him and to his descendants after him the covenant of a perpetual priesthood because he was jealous for his God and made atonement for the people of Israel 85 The Gemara told that after Phinehas killed Zimri and Cozbi the Israelites began berating Phinehas for his presumption as he himself was descended from a Midianite idolater Jethro The Israelites said See this son of Puti Putiel or Jethro whose maternal grandfather fattened pittem cattle for idols and who has now slain the prince of a tribe of Israel Zimri To counter this attack the Gemara explained God detailed Phinehas s descent from the peaceful Aaron the Priest in Numbers 25 11 And then in Numbers 25 12 God told Moses to be the first to extend a greeting of peace to Phinehas so as to calm the crowd And the Gemara explained Numbers 25 13 to indicate that the atonement that Phinehas had made was worthy to atone permanently 82 AaronPutiel Jethro Eleazardaughter of Putiel Phinehas Similarly the Gemara asked whether the words in Exodus 6 25 And Eleazar Aaron s son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife did not convey that Eleazar s son Phinehas descended from Jethro who fattened piteim calves for idol worship The Gemara then provided an alternative explanation Exodus 6 25 could mean that Phinehas descended from Joseph who conquered pitpeit his passions resisting Potiphar s wife as reported in Genesis 39 But the Gemara asked did not the tribes sneer at Phinehas and 86 question how a youth Phinehas whose mother s father crammed calves for idol worship could kill the head of a tribe in Israel Zimri Prince of Simeon as reported in Numbers 25 The Gemara explained that the real explanation was that Phinehas descended from both Joseph and Jethro If Phinehas s mother s father descended from Joseph then Phinehas s mother s mother descended from Jethro And if Phinehas s mother s father descended from Jethro then Phinehas s mother s mother descended from Joseph The Gemara explained that Exodus 6 25 implies this dual explanation of Putiel when it says of the daughters of Putiel because the plural daughters implies two lines of ancestry from both Joseph and Jethro 87 A Midrash interpreted Numbers 25 12 in which God gives Phinehas God s covenant of peace to teach that Phinehas like Elijah continues to live to this day applying to Phinehas the words of Malachi 2 5 My covenant was with him of life and peace and I gave them to him and of fear and he feared Me and was afraid of My name 88 A Midrash deduced from God s giving Phinehas peace as a reward in Numbers 25 12 that peace is a precious thing 89 Similarly another Midrash deduced from the same verse that peace is beloved 90 Reading the words of Numbers 25 13 that Phinehas made atonement for the children of Israel a Midrash taught that although he did not strictly offer a sacrifice to justify the expression atonement his shedding the blood of the wicked was as though he had offered a sacrifice 91 The Gemara told that the Hasmonean King Alexander Jannaeus advised his wife not to fear the Pharisees or the Sadducees but to beware of pretenders who sought to appear like Pharisees as they acted like the wicked Zimri but sought a reward like that of the righteous Phinehas 92 Reading Deuteronomy 2 9 And the Lord spoke to me Distress not the Moabites neither contend with them in battle Ulla argued that it certainly could not have entered the mind of Moses to wage war without God s authorization So we must deduce that Moses on his own reasoned that if in the case of the Midianites who came only to assist the Moabites in Numbers 22 4 God commanded in Numbers 25 17 Vex the Midianites and smite them in the case of the Moabites themselves the same injunction should apply even more strongly But God told Moses that the idea that Moses had in his mind was not the idea that God had in God s mind For God was to bring two doves forth from the Moabites and the Ammonites Ruth the Moabitess and Naamah the Ammonitess 93 nbsp The Numbering of the Israelites 19th century engraving by Henri Felix Emmanuel Philippoteaux Numbers chapter 26 edit A Midrash taught that the Israelites were counted on ten occasions 94 1 when they went down to Egypt 95 2 when they went up out of Egypt 96 3 at the first census in Numbers 97 4 at the second census in Numbers 98 5 once for the banners 6 once in the time of Joshua for the division of the land of Israel 7 once by Saul 99 8 a second time by Saul 100 9 once by David 101 and 10 once in the time of Ezra 102 Noting that Numbers 26 1 speaks of after the plague immediately before reporting that God ordered the census a Midrash concluded that whenever the Israelites were struck they needed to be counted as a shepherd will count the sheep after a wolf attacks Alternatively the Midrash taught that God ordered Moses to count the Israelites as Moses neared death much as a shepherd entrusted with a set number of sheep must count those that remain when the shepherd returns the sheep to their owner 103 nbsp A Shepherd illustration from the 1897 Bible Pictures and What They Teach Us by Charles Foster A Midrash explained that Moses numbered the Israelites like a shepherd to whom an owner entrusted a flock by number When the shepherd came to the end of the shepherd s time on returning them the shepherd had to count them again When Israel left Egypt God entrusted the Israelites to Moses by number as Numbers 1 1 reports And the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilderness of Sinai Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel And Exodus 12 37 records that the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth about 600 000 men on foot demonstrating that Moses took responsibility for the Israelites in Egypt by number When therefore Moses was about to depart from the world in the plain of Moab he returned them to God by number after having them counted in the census reported at Numbers 26 1 51 104 The Rabbis taught in a Baraita that upon entering a barn to measure the new grain one should recite the blessing May it be Your will O Lord our God that You may send blessing upon the work of our hands Once one has begun to measure one should say Blessed be the One who sends blessing into this heap If however one first measured the grain and then recited the blessing then prayer is in vain because blessing is not to be found in anything that has been already weighed or measured or numbered but only in a thing hidden from sight 105 Rabbi Isaac taught that it is forbidden to count Israel even for the purpose of fulfilling a commandment as 1 Samuel 11 8 can be read And he numbered them with pebbles ב ב ז ק be bezek Rav Ashi demurred asking how Rabbi Isaac knew that the word ב ז ק bezek in 1 Samuel 11 8 means being broken pieces that is pebbles Rav Ashi suggested that perhaps ב ז ק Bezek is the name of a place as in Judges 1 5 which says And they found Adoni Bezek in Bezek ב ב ז ק be bezek Rav Ashi argued that the prohibition of counting comes from 1 Samuel 15 4 which can be read And Saul summoned the people and numbered them with sheep ט ל א ים telaim Rabbi Eleazar taught that whoever counts Israel transgresses a Biblical prohibition as Hosea 2 1 says Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea which cannot be measured Rav Naḥman bar Isaac said that such a person would transgress two prohibitions for Hosea 2 1 says Which cannot be measured nor numbered Rabbi Samuel bar Naḥmani reported that Rabbi Jonathan noted a potential contradiction as Hosea 2 1 says Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea implying a finite number but Hosea 2 1 also says Which cannot be numbered implying that they will not have a finite number The Gemara answered that there is no contradiction for the latter part of Hosea 2 1 speaks of the time when Israel fulfils God s will while the earlier part of Hosea 2 1 speaks of the time when they do not fulfill God s will Rabbi said on behalf of Abba Jose ben Dosthai that there is no contradiction for the latter part of Hosea 2 1 speaks of counting done by human beings while the earlier part of Hosea 2 1 speaks of counting by Heaven 106 nbsp The Destruction of Korah Dathan and Abiram illustration from the 1890 Holman Bible Rava found support in Numbers 26 8 for the proposition that sometimes texts refer to sons when they mean a single son 107 A Tanna in the name of Rabbi deduced from the words the sons of Korah did not die in Numbers 26 11 that Providence set up a special place for them to stand on high in Gehinnom 108 There Korah s sons sat and sang praises to God Rabbah bar bar Hana told that once when he was travelling an Arab showed him where the earth swallowed Korah s congregation Rabbah bar bar Hana saw two cracks in the ground from which smoke issued He took a piece of wool soaked it in water attached it to the point of his spear and passed it over the cracks and the wool was singed The Arab told Rabbah bar bar Hana to listen and he heard them saying Moses and his Torah are true but Korah s company are liars The Arab told Rabbah bar bar Hana that every 30 days Gehinnom caused them to return for judgment as if they were being stirred like meat in a pot and every 30 days they said those same words 109 A Midrash explained why the sons of Korah were saved When they were sitting with their father and they saw Moses they hung their heads and lamented that if they stood up for Moses they would be showing disrespect for their father but if they did not rise they would be disregarding Leviticus 19 32 You shall rise up before the hoary head They concluded that they had better rise for their teacher Moses even though they would thereby be showing disrespect for our father At that moment thoughts of repentance stirred in their hearts 110 nbsp Jonah watercolor circa 1896 1902 by James Tissot A Midrash taught that at the moment when the earth opened up Korah s sons were suspended in the air 111 When the sons of Korah saw the gaping abyss below on one side and the fire of Gehinnom on the other they were unable to open their mouths to confess But as soon as thoughts of repentance stirred in their hearts God accepted them Whatever thoughts one of the sons developed the others developed as well so that all three were of one heart 112 The area around them split apart but the spot on which each stood was not touched They stood separately like three pillars 113 Moses Aaron and all the great scholars came to hear the song of the sons of Korah and from this they learned to sing songs before God 114 The Pirke De Rabbi Eliezer taught that the prophet Jonah saved the fish that swallowed Jonah from being devoured by Leviathan and in exchange the fish showed Jonah the sea and the depths The fish showed Jonah the great river of the waters of the Ocean the paths of the Reed Sea through which Israel passed in the Exodus the place from where the waves of the sea and its billows flow the pillars of the earth in its foundations the lowest Sheol Gehinnom and what was beneath the Temple in Jerusalem Beneath the Temple Jonah saw the Foundation Stone fixed in the depths and the sons of Korah were standing and praying over it The sons of Korah told Jonah that he stood beneath the Temple of God and if he prayed he would be answered Forthwith Jonah prayed to God to restore Jonah to life In response God hinted to the fish and the fish vomited out Jonah onto the dry land as reported in Jonah 2 10 115 nbsp Burying the Body of Joseph illustration from the 1890 Holman Bible A Baraita taught that the Serah the daughter of Asher mentioned in both Genesis 46 17 and Numbers 26 46 survived from the time Israel went down to Egypt to the time of the wandering in the Wilderness The Gemara taught that Moses went to her to ask where the Egyptians had buried Joseph She told him that the Egyptians had made a metal coffin for Joseph The Egyptians set the coffin in the Nile so that its waters would be blessed Moses went to the bank of the Nile and called to Joseph that the time had arrived for God to deliver the Israelites and the oath that Joseph had imposed upon the children of Israel in Genesis 50 25 had reached its time of fulfillment Moses called on Joseph to show himself and Joseph s coffin immediately rose to the surface of the water 116 Similarly a Midrash taught that Serah mentioned in Numbers 26 46 conveyed to the Israelites a secret password handed down from Jacob so that they would recognize their deliverer The Midrash told that when as Exodus 4 30 reports Aaron spoke all the words to the Israelite people And the people believed as Exodus 4 31 reports they did not believe only because they had seen the signs Rather as Exodus 4 31 reports They heard that the Lord had visited they believed because they heard not because they saw the signs What made them believe was the sign of God s visitation that God communicated to them through a tradition from Jacob which Jacob handed down to Joseph Joseph to his brothers and Asher the son of Jacob handed down to his daughter Serah who was still alive at the time of Moses and Aaron Asher told Serah that any redeemer who would come and say the password to the Israelites would be their true deliverer So when Moses came and said the password the people believed him at once 117 Interpreting Numbers 26 53 and 26 55 the Gemara noted a dispute over whether the land of Israel was apportioned according to those who came out of Egypt or according to those who went into the land of Israel It was taught in a Baraita that Rabbi Josiah said that the land of Israel was apportioned according to those who came out of Egypt as Numbers 26 55 says according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit The Gemara asked what then to make of Numbers 26 53 which says Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance The Gemara proposed that unto these meant adults to the exclusion of minors But Rabbi Jonathan taught that the land was apportioned according to those who entered the land for Numbers 26 53 says Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance The Gemara posited that according to this view Numbers 26 55 taught that the manner of inheritance of the land of Israel differed from all other modes of inheritance in the world For in all other modes of inheritance in the world the living inherit from the dead but in this case the dead inherited from the living Rabbi Simeon ben Eleazar taught a third view that the land was divided both according to those who left Egypt and also according to those who entered the land of Israel so as to carry out both verses The Gemara explained that according to this view one among those who came out of Egypt received a share among those who came out of Egypt and one who entered the land of Israel received a share among those who entered the land And one who belonged to both categories received a share among both categories 118 nbsp Jacob Took His Whole Family to Egypt 1984 illustration by Jim Padgett courtesy of Sweet Publishing Abba Halifa of Keruya asked Rabbi Hiyya bar Abba why Genesis 46 27 reported that 70 people from Jacob s household came to Egypt while Genesis 46 8 27 enumerated only 69 individuals Rabbi Hiyya reported that Rabbi Hama bar Hanina taught that the seventieth person was the mother of Moses Jochebed who was conceived on the way from Canaan to Egypt and born as Jacob s family passed between the city walls as they entered Egypt for Numbers 26 59 reported that Jochebed was born to Levi in Egypt implying that her conception was not in Egypt 119 The Gemara taught that the use of the pronoun he הו א hu in an introduction as in the words These are הו א hu that Dathan and Abiram in Numbers 26 9 signifies that they were the same in their wickedness from the beginning to the end Similar uses appear in Genesis 36 43 to teach Esau s enduring wickedness in 2 Chronicles 28 22 to teach Ahaz s enduring wickedness in Esther 1 1 to teach Ahasuerus s enduring wickedness in 1 Chronicles 1 27 to teach Abraham s enduring righteousness in Exodus 6 26 to teach Moses and Aaron s enduring righteousness and in 1 Samuel 17 14 to teach David s enduring humility 120 The Gemara asked why the Tannaim felt that the allocation of the Land of Israel according to the names of the tribes of their fathers in Numbers 26 55 meant that the allocation was with reference to those who left Egypt perhaps the Gemara supposed it might have meant the 12 tribes and that the Land was to be divided into 12 equal portions The Gemara noted that in Exodus 6 8 God told Moses to tell the Israelites who were about to leave Egypt And I will give it you for a heritage I am the Lord and that meant that the Land was the inheritance from the fathers of those who left Egypt 121 A Midrash noted that Scripture records the death of Nadab and Abihu in numerous places Leviticus 10 2 and 16 1 Numbers 3 4 and 26 61 and 1 Chronicles 24 2 This teaches that God grieved for Nadab and Abihu for they were dear to God And thus Leviticus 10 3 quotes God to say Through them who are near to Me I will be sanctified 122 nbsp The Daughters of Zelophehad illustration from the 1897 Bible Pictures and What They Teach Us by Charles Foster Numbers chapter 27 edit A Midrash explained why the report of Numbers 27 1 11 about the daughters of Zelophehad follows immediately after the report of Numbers 26 65 about the death of the wilderness generation The Midrash noted that Numbers 26 65 says there was not left a man of them save Caleb the son of Jephunneh because the men had been unwilling to enter the Land But the Midrash taught that Numbers 27 1 says then drew near the daughters of Zelophehad to show that the women still sought an inheritance in the Land The Midrash noted that in the incident of the Golden Calf in Exodus 32 2 Aaron told them Break off the golden rings that are in the ears of your wives but the women refused to participate as Exodus 32 3 indicates when it says And all the people broke off the golden rings that were in their ears Similarly the Midrash noted that Numbers 14 36 says that in the incident of the spies the men when they returned made all the congregation to murmur against him The Midrash taught that in that generation the women built up fences that the men broke down 123 Noting that Numbers 27 1 reported the generations from Joseph to the daughters of Zelophehad the Sifre taught that the daughters of Zelophehad loved the Land of Israel just as much as their ancestor Joseph did when in Genesis 50 25 he extracted an oath from his brothers to return his body to the Land of Israel for burial 124 Chapter 8 of tractate Bava Batra in the Mishnah and Babylonian Talmud and chapter 7 of tractate Bava Batra in the Tosefta interpreted the laws of inheritance in Numbers 27 1 11 and 36 1 9 125 Rabbi Joshua taught that Zelophehad s daughters in Numbers 27 2 4 petitioned first the assembly then the chieftains then Eleazar and finally Moses but Abba Hanan said in the name of Rabbi Eliezer taught that Zelophehad s daughters stood before all of them as they were sitting together 126 nbsp The Daughters of Zelophehad illustration from the 1908 Bible and Its Story Taught by One Thousand Picture Lessons Noting that the words in the wilderness appeared both in Numbers 27 3 where Zelophehad s daughters noted that their father Zelophehad had not taken part in Korah s rebellion and in Numbers 15 32 which tells the story of the Sabbath violator Rabbi Akiva taught in a Baraita that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra answered Akiva that Akiva would have to give an account for his accusation For either Akiva was right that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath and Akiva revealed something that the Torah shielded from public view or Akiva was wrong that Zelophehad was the man executed for gathering sticks on the Sabbath and Akiva cast a stigma upon a righteous man But the Gemara answered that Akiva learned a tradition from the Oral Torah that went back to Sinai and thus the Torah did not shield the matter from public view The Gemara then asked according to Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra of what sin did Zelophehad die as his daughters reported in Numbers 27 3 that he died in his own sin The Gemara reported that according to Rabbi Judah ben Bathyra Zelophehad was among those who presumed to go up to the top of the mountain in Numbers 14 44 to try and fail to take the Land of Israel after the incident of the spies 127 Rabbi Hidka recounted that Simeon of Shikmona a fellow disciple of Rabbi Akiva taught that Moses knew that the daughters of Zelophehad were entitled to inherit but he did not know whether they were to take the double portion of the firstborn or not and thus as Numbers 27 5 reports took the case to God Moses would have in any case written the laws of inheritance in Numbers 27 1 11 and 36 1 9 but as the daughters of Zelophehad were meritorious the Torah tells the laws of inheritance through their story 128 Rabbi Hanina or some say Rabbi Josiah taught that Numbers 27 5 when Moses found himself unable to decide the case of the daughters of Zelophehad reports the punishment of Moses for his arrogance when he told the judges in Deuteronomy 1 17 the cause that is too hard for you you shall bring to me and I will hear it Rav Naḥman objected to Rabbi Hanina s interpretation noting that Moses did not say that he would always have the answers but merely that he would rule if he knew the answer or seek instruction if he did not Rav Naḥman cited a Baraita to explain the case of the daughters of Zelophehad God had intended that Moses write the laws of inheritance but found the daughters of Zelophehad worthy to have the section recorded on their account 129 The Mishnah taught that the daughters of Zelophehad took three shares in the inheritance of the Land of Israel 1 the share of their father Zelophehad who was among those who came out of Egypt 2 their father s share among his brothers in the estate of Hepher Zelophehad s father and 3 an extra share in Hepher s estate as Zelophehad was a firstborn son who takes two shares 130 A Baraita taught that Zelophehad s daughters were wise Torah students and righteous 126 And a Baraita taught that Zelophehad s daughters were equal in merit and that is why the order of their names varies between Numbers 27 1 and 36 11 131 According to the Gemara they demonstrated their wisdom by raising their case in a timely fashion just as Moses was expounding the law of levirate marriage or yibbum and they argued for their inheritance by analogy to that law 126 Reading Numbers 27 8 the Mishnah taught these rules for the order of inheritance the son preceded the daughter and the son s offspring preceded the daughter The daughter preceded the decedent s brothers and the daughters offspring preceded the brothers The decedent s brothers precede the decedent s father s brothers and the brothers offspring precede the father s brothers The general rule was that the offspring of one who had precedence in inheritance also had precedence The father had precedence over all his offspring if none were the direct offspring of the decedent 132 nbsp David and Bathsheba mid 17th century painting by Bernardino Mei The Gemara implied that the sin of Moses in striking the rock at Meribah compared favorably to the sin of David The Gemara reported that Moses and David were two good leaders of Israel Moses begged God that his sin be recorded as it is in Numbers 20 12 20 23 24 and 27 13 14 and Deuteronomy 32 51 David however begged that his sin be blotted out as Psalm 32 1 says Happy is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is pardoned The Gemara compared the cases of Moses and David to the cases of two women whom the court sentenced to be lashed One had committed an indecent act while the other had eaten unripe figs of the seventh year in violation of Leviticus 25 6 The woman who had eaten unripe figs begged the court to make known for what offense she was being flogged lest people say that she was being punished for the same sin as the other woman The court thus made known her sin and the Torah repeatedly records the sin of Moses 133 nbsp Moses Names Joshua To Succeed Him illustration from the 1728 Figures de la Bible Noting that Moses asked God to designate someone to succeed him in Numbers 27 16 soon after the incident of Zelophehad s daughters a Midrash deduced that when the daughters of Zelophehad inherited from their father Moses argued that it would surely be right for his sons to inherit his glory God however replied in the words of Proverbs 27 18 that Whoever keeps the fig tree shall eat its fruit and whoever waits on the master shall be honored The sons of Moses sat idly by and did not study Torah but Joshua served Moses and showed him great honor rose early in the morning and remained late at night at the House of Assembly and arranged the benches and spread the mats As he had served Moses with all his might he was worthy to serve Israel and thus God in Numbers 27 18 directed Moses to take Joshua the son of Nun as his successor 134 Reading Ecclesiastes 1 5 The sun also rises and the sun goes down Rabbi Abba taught that since we of course know that the sun rises and sets Ecclesiastes 1 5 means that before God causes the sun of one righteous person to set God causes the sun of another righteous person to rise Thus before God caused the sun of Moses to set God caused Joshua s sun to rise as Numbers 27 18 reports And the Lord said to Moses Take Joshua the son of Nun and lay your hand upon him 135 nbsp Moses Blesses Joshua Before the High Priest watercolor circa 1896 1902 by James Tissot In Proverbs 8 15 Wisdom which the Rabbis equated with the Torah says By me kings reign and princes decree justice A Midrash taught that Proverbs 8 15 thus reports what actually happened to Joshua for as Numbers 27 18 reports it was not the sons of Moses who succeeded their father but Joshua And the Midrash taught that Proverbs 27 18 And he who waits on his master shall be honored also alludes to Joshua for Joshua ministered to Moses day and night as reported by Exodus 33 11 which says Joshua departed not out of the Tent and Numbers 11 28 which says Joshua said My lord Moses shut them in Consequently God honored Joshua by saying of Joshua in Numbers 27 21 He shall stand before Eleazar the priest who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim And because Joshua served his master Moses Joshua attained the privilege of receiving the Holy Spirit as Joshua 1 1 reports Now it came to pass after the death of Moses that the Lord spoke to Joshua the minister of Moses The Midrash taught that there was no need for Joshua 1 1 to state the minister of Moses so the purpose of the statement the minister of Moses was to explain that Joshua was awarded the privilege of prophecy because he was the minister of Moses 136 The Gemara taught that God s instruction to Moses in Numbers 27 20 to put some of his honor on Joshua was not to transfer all of the honor of Moses The elders of that generation compared the countenance of Moses to that of the sun and the countenance of Joshua to that of the moon The elders considered it a shame and a reproach that there had been such a decline in the stature of Israel s leadership in the course of just one generation 137 The Mishnah taught that one inquired of the Urim and Thummim only for a king 138 The Gemara asked what the Scriptural basis was for this teaching The Gemara answered that Rabbi Abbahu read Numbers 27 21 And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest who shall inquire for him by the judgment of the Urim at his word shall they go out both he and all the children of Israel with him even all the congregation to teach that he that is Joshua meant the king and all the children of Israel with him that is Eleazar meant the priest Anointed for Battle and even all the congregation meant the Sanhedrin 139 Rabbi Eliezer noted that in Numbers 27 21 God directs that Joshua shall stand before Eleazar the priest and yet Scripture does not record that Joshua ever sought Eleazar s guidance 140 The Gemara taught that although the decree of a prophet could be revoked the decree of the Urim and Thummim could not be revoked as Numbers 27 21 says By the judgment of the Urim A Baraita explained why the Urim and Thummim were called by those names The term Urim is like the Hebrew word for lights and thus it was called Urim because it enlightened The term Thummim is like the Hebrew word tam meaning to be complete and thus it was called Thummim because its predictions were fulfilled The Gemara discussed how they used the Urim and Thummim Rabbi Joḥanan said that the letters of the stones in the breastplate stood out to spell out the answer Resh Lakish said that the letters joined each other to spell words But the Gemara noted that the Hebrew letter צ tsade was missing from the list of the 12 tribes of Israel Rabbi Samuel bar Isaac said that the stones of the breastplate also contained the names of Abraham Isaac and Jacob But the Gemara noted that the Hebrew letter ט teth was also missing Rav Aha bar Jacob said that they also contained the words The tribes of Jeshurun 139 nbsp The High Priest wearing his Breastplate 1984 illustration by Jim Padgett courtesy of Sweet Publishing The Pirke De Rabbi Eliezer taught that when Israel sinned in the matter of the devoted things as reported in Joshua 7 11 Joshua looked at the 12 stones corresponding to the 12 tribes that were upon the High Priest s breastplate For every tribe that had sinned the light of its stone became dim and Joshua saw that the light of the stone for the tribe of Judah had become dim So Joshua knew that the tribe of Judah had transgressed in the matter of the devoted things Similarly the Pirke De Rabbi Eliezer taught that Saul saw the Philistines turning against Israel and he knew that Israel had sinned in the matter of the ban Saul looked at the 12 stones and for each tribe that had followed the law its stone on the High Priest s breastplate shined with its light and for each tribe that had transgressed the light of its stone was dim So Saul knew that the tribe of Benjamin had trespassed in the matter of the ban 141 The Mishnah reported that with the death of the former prophets the Urim and Thummim ceased 142 In this connection the Gemara reported differing views of who the former prophets were Rav Huna said they were David Samuel and Solomon Rav Naḥman said that during the days of David they were sometimes successful and sometimes not getting an answer from the Urim and Thummim for Zadok consulted it and succeeded while Abiathar consulted it and was not successful as 2 Samuel 15 24 reports And Abiathar went up He retired from the priesthood because the Urim and Thummim gave him no reply Rabbah bar Samuel asked whether the report of 2 Chronicles 26 5 And he King Uzziah of Judah set himself to seek God all the days of Zechariah who had understanding in the vision of God did not refer to the Urim and Thummim But the Gemara answered that Uzziah did so through Zechariah s prophecy A Baraita told that when the first Temple was destroyed the Urim and Thummim ceased and explained Ezra 2 63 reporting events after the Jews returned from the Babylonian Captivity And the governor said to them that they should not eat of the most holy things till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim as a reference to the remote future as when one speaks of the time of the Messiah Rav Naḥman concluded that the term former prophets referred to a period before Haggai Zechariah and Malachi who were latter prophets 143 And the Jerusalem Talmud taught that the former prophets referred to Samuel and David and thus the Urim and Thummim did not function in the period of the First Temple either 144 Numbers chapter 28 edit Tractate Tamid in the Mishnah and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of the regular offerings in Numbers 28 3 10 145 The Gemara noted that in listing the several Festivals in Exodus 23 15 Leviticus 23 5 Numbers 28 16 and Deuteronomy 16 1 the Torah always begins with Passover 146 Offerings for the Festivals in Numbers 28 9 29 38 Festivals Verses Bulls Rams Lambs Goats Totals Sabbath Numbers 28 9 10 0 0 2 0 2 New Month Numbers 28 11 15 2 1 7 1 11 Passover Daily Numbers 28 16 25 2 1 7 1 11 Shavuot Numbers 28 26 31 2 1 7 1 11 Rosh Hashanah Numbers 29 1 6 1 1 7 1 10 Yom Kippur Numbers 29 7 11 1 1 7 1 10 Sukkot Day 1 Numbers 29 12 16 13 2 14 1 30 Sukkot Day 2 Numbers 29 17 19 12 2 14 1 29 Sukkot Day 3 Numbers 29 20 22 11 2 14 1 28 Sukkot Day 4 Numbers 29 23 25 10 2 14 1 27 Sukkot Day 5 Numbers 29 26 28 9 2 14 1 26 Sukkot Day 6 Numbers 29 29 31 8 2 14 1 25 Sukkot Day 7 Numbers 29 32 34 7 2 14 1 24 Shemini Atzeret Numbers 29 35 38 1 1 7 1 10 Annual Totals Numbers 28 9 29 38 113 37 363 30 543 Assuming 52 Sabbaths 12 New Months and 7 days of Passover per year Tractate Beitzah in the Mishnah Tosefta Jerusalem Talmud and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws common to all of the Festivals in Exodus 12 3 27 43 49 13 6 10 23 16 34 18 23 Leviticus 16 23 4 43 Numbers 9 1 14 28 16 30 1 and Deuteronomy 16 1 17 31 10 13 147 A Midrash found in God s words to Abraham in Genesis 15 9 a reference to the goats that Numbers 28 16 29 39 required the Israelites to sacrifice on festivals Reading Genesis 15 9 And He said to him Take me a heifer of three years old מ ש ל ש ת meshuleshet a she goat of three years old מ ש ל ש ת meshuleshet and a ram of three years old מ ש ל ש meshulash the Midrash read מ ש ל ש ת meshuleshet to mean three fold or three kinds indicating sacrifices for three different purposes The Midrash deduced that God thus showed Abraham three kinds of bullocks three kinds of goats and three kinds of rams that Abraham s descendants would need to sacrifice The three kinds of bullocks were 1 the bullock that Leviticus 16 3 19 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement יו ם כ יפ ו ר Yom Kippur 2 the bullock that Leviticus 4 13 21 would require the Israelites to bring on account of unwitting transgression of the law and 3 the heifer whose neck Deuteronomy 21 1 9 would require the Israelites to break The three kinds of goats were 1 the goats that Numbers 28 16 29 39 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on festivals 2 the goats that Numbers 28 11 15 would require the Israelites to sacrifice on the New Moon ראש חודש Rosh Chodesh and 3 the goat that Leviticus 4 27 31 would require an individual to bring The three kinds of rams were 1 the guilt offering of certain obligation that Leviticus 5 25 for example would require one who committed a trespass to bring 2 the guilt offering of doubt to which one would be liable when in doubt whether one had committed a transgression and 3 the lamb to be brought by an individual Rabbi Simeon bar Yohai said that God showed Abraham all the atoning sacrifices except for the tenth of an ephah of fine meal in Leviticus 5 11 The Rabbis said that God showed Abraham the tenth of an ephah as well for Genesis 15 10 says all these א ל ה eleh just as Leviticus 2 8 says And you shall bring the meal offering that is made of these things מ א ל ה me eleh and the use of these in both verses hints that both verses refer to the same thing And reading Genesis 15 10 But the bird divided he not the Midrash deduced that God intimated to Abraham that the bird burnt offering would be divided but the bird sin offering which the dove and young pigeon symbolized would not be divided 148 Tractate Pesachim in the Mishnah Tosefta Jerusalem Talmud and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of the Passover פ ס ח Pesach in Exodus 12 3 27 43 49 13 6 10 23 15 34 25 Leviticus 23 4 8 Numbers 9 1 14 28 16 25 and Deuteronomy 16 1 8 149 The Mishnah noted differences between the first Passover in Exodus 12 3 27 43 49 13 6 10 23 15 34 25 Leviticus 23 4 8 Numbers 9 1 14 28 16 25 and Deuteronomy 16 1 8 and the second Passover in Numbers 9 9 13 The Mishnah taught that the prohibitions of Exodus 12 19 that seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses and of Exodus 13 7 that no leaven shall be seen in all your territory applied to the first Passover while at the second Passover one could have both leavened and unleavened bread in one s house And the Mishnah taught that for the first Passover one was required to recite the Hallel Psalms 113 118 when the Passover lamb was eaten while the second Passover did not require the reciting of Hallel when the Passover lamb was eaten But both the first and second Passovers required the reciting of Hallel when the Passover lambs were offered and both Passover lambs were eaten roasted with unleavened bread and bitter herbs And both the first and second Passovers took precedence over the Sabbath 150 nbsp Akiva nbsp Joḥanan ben Zakai detail from The Knesset Menorah in Jerusalem Rabbi Akiva or some say Rabban Joḥanan ben Zakai never said in the house of study that it was time to stop studying except on the eve of Passover and the eve of the Yom Kippur On the eve of Passover it was because of the children so that they might not fall asleep and on the eve of the Day of Atonement it was so that they should feed their children before the fast 151 The Mishnah taught that the Priest s Courtyard in the Temple had 13 gates One of the southern gates close to the west was called the Water Gate because it was through that gate that they carried the jug of water for the libation of Sukkot Rabbi Eliezer ben Yaakov taught that it was called the Water Gate because there the water became a stream and in the future it will come out from underneath the Temple 152 The Babylonian Talmud reported that Rabbi Joḥanan said that one recites the blessing Who has given us life sustained us and brought us to this time the Shehecheyanu on Shemini Atzeret as it is a Festival distinct from Sukkot but one does not recite the blessing of time on the seventh day of Passover because it is not a Festival distinct from Passover Rabbi Levi bar Ḥama or some say Rabbi Ḥama bar Ḥanina said that Shemini Atzeret is a Festival in and of itself and therefore requires its own blessing as it is distinct from Sukkot with regard to three matters with regard to the sukkah as one is not obligated to sit in the sukkah on Shemini Atzeret with regard to the lulav as one is not obligated to take the four species on Shemini Atzeret and with regard to the water libation as one did not pour the water libation on the altar on Shemini Atzeret The Gemara noted that Rabbi Judah said that while the priest poured the water libation all eight days with a vessel measuring one log including on Shemini Atzeret Shemini Atzeret is nevertheless distinct from the rest of Sukkot with regard to the other two matters 153 In the Babylonian Talmud Rav Naḥman bar Isaac cited Numbers 29 35 On the eighth day you shall have a solemn assembly you shall do no manner of servile labor to indicate that Shemini Atzeret is distinct from the other days of Sukkot as with regard to the second through seventh days of Sukkot Numbers 29 17 34 say And on the day indicating that each of the days from the second through the seventh are all continuations of the first day 153 Summing up the law concerning the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret the Babylonian Talmud reported that Rav Naḥman said that one recites the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret while Rav Sheshet said that one does not The Gemara concluded that the law is that one should recite the blessing of time on Shemini Atzeret 154 Numbers chapter 29 edit Tractate Rosh Hashanah in the Mishnah Tosefta Jerusalem Talmud and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Rosh Hashanah in Numbers 29 1 6 and Leviticus 23 23 25 155 The Mishnah taught that Divine judgment is passed on the world at four seasons based on the world s actions in the preceding year at Passover for produce at Shavuot for fruit at Rosh Hashanah all creatures pass before God like children of maron one by one as Psalm 33 15 says He Who fashions the heart of them all Who considers all their doings And on Sukkot judgment is passed in regard to rain 156 Rabbi Meir taught that all are judged on Rosh Hashanah and the decree is sealed on Yom Kippur Rabbi Judah however taught that all are judged on Rosh Hashanah and the decree of each and every one of them is sealed in its own time at Passover for grain at Shavuot for fruits of the orchard at Sukkot for water And the decree of humankind is sealed on Yom Kippur Rabbi Jose taught that humankind is judged every single day as Job 7 17 18 says What is man that You should magnify him and that You should set Your heart upon him and that You should remember him every morning and try him every moment 157 Rav Kruspedai said in the name of Rabbi Joḥanan that on Rosh Hashanah three books are opened in Heaven one for the thoroughly wicked one for the thoroughly righteous and one for those in between The thoroughly righteous are immediately inscribed definitively in the book of life The thoroughly wicked are immediately inscribed definitively in the book of death And the fate of those in between is suspended from Rosh Hashanah to Yom Kippur If they deserve well then they are inscribed in the book of life if they do not deserve well then they are inscribed in the book of death Rabbi Abin said that Psalm 69 29 tells us this when it says Let them be blotted out of the book of the living and not be written with the righteous Let them be blotted out from the book refers to the book of the wicked Of the living refers to the book of the righteous And not be written with the righteous refers to the book of those in between Rav Naḥman bar Isaac derived this from Exodus 32 32 where Moses told God if not blot me I pray out of Your book that You have written Blot me I pray refers to the book of the wicked Out of Your book refers to the book of the righteous That you have written refers to the book of those in between It was taught in a Baraita that the House of Shammai said that there will be three groups at the Day of Judgment one of thoroughly righteous one of thoroughly wicked and one of those in between The thoroughly righteous will immediately be inscribed definitively as entitled to everlasting life the thoroughly wicked will immediately be inscribed definitively as doomed to Gehinnom as Daniel 12 2 says And many of them who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake some to everlasting life and some to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence Those in between will go down to Gehinnom and scream and rise again as Zechariah 13 9 says And I will bring the third part through the fire and will refine them as silver is refined and will try them as gold is tried They shall call on My name and I will answer them Of them Hannah said in 1 Samuel 2 6 The Lord kills and makes alive He brings down to the grave and brings up The House of Hillel however taught that God inclines the scales towards grace so that those in between do not have to descend to Gehinnom and of them David said in Psalm 116 1 3 I love that the Lord should hear my voice and my supplication The cords of death compassed me and the straits of the netherworld got hold upon me and on their behalf David composed the conclusion of Psalm 116 6 I was brought low and He saved me 158 A Baraita taught that on Rosh Hashanah God remembered each of Sarah Rachel and Hannah and decreed that they would bear children Rabbi Eliezer found support for the Baraita from the parallel use of the word remember in Genesis 30 22 which says about Rachel And God remembered Rachel and in Leviticus 23 24 which calls Rosh Hashanah a remembrance of the blast of the trumpet 159 nbsp A Shofar Rabbi Abbahu taught that Jews sound a blast with a shofar made from a ram s horn on Rosh Hashanah because God instructed them to do so to bring before God the memory of the binding of Isaac in whose stead Abraham sacrificed a ram and thus God will ascribe it to worshipers as if they had bound themselves before God Rabbi Isaac asked why one sounds תוקעין tokin a blast on Rosh Hashanah and the Gemara answered that God states in Psalm 81 4 Sound ת ק עו tiku a shofar 160 Rabbi Joshua son of Korchah taught that Moses stayed on Mount Sinai 40 days and 40 nights reading the Written Law by day and studying the Oral Law by night After those 40 days on the 17th of Tammuz Moses took the Tablets of the Law descended into the camp broke the Tablets in pieces and killed the Israelite sinners Moses then spent 40 days in the camp until he had burned the Golden Calf ground it into powder like the dust of the earth destroyed the idol worship from among the Israelites and put every tribe in its place And on the New Moon ראש חודש Rosh Chodesh of Elul the month before Rosh Hashanah God told Moses in Exodus 24 12 Come up to Me on the mount and let them sound the shofar throughout the camp for behold Moses has ascended the mount so that they do not go astray again after the worship of idols God was exalted with that shofar as Psalm 47 5 says God is exalted with a shout the Lord with the sound of a trumpet Therefore the Sages instituted that the shofar should be sounded on the New Moon of Elul every year 161 The Jerusalem Talmud reported that Jews wear white on the High Holy Days Rabbi Hama the son of Rabbi Hanina and Rabbi Hoshaiah disagreed about how to interpret Deuteronomy 4 8 And what great nation is there that has statutes and ordinances so righteous as all this law One said And what great nation is there Ordinarily those who know they are on trial wear black wrap themselves in black and let their beards grow since they do not know how their trial will turn out But that is not how it is with Israel Rather on the day of their trial on Rosh Hashanah they wear white wrap themselves in white and shave their beards and eat drink and rejoice for they know that God does miracles for them The other said And what great nation is there Ordinarily if the ruler directs that the trial is on a certain day and the robber says that the trial is on the next day they listen to the ruler But that is not how it is with God The earthly court says that Rosh Hashanah falls on a certain day and God directs the ministering angels to set up the platform let the defenders rise and let the prosecutors rise for God s children have announced that it is Rosh Hashanah If the court determined that the month of Elul spanned a full 30 days so that Rosh Hashanah would fall on the next day then God would direct the ministering angels to remove the platform remove the defense attorneys remove the prosecutors for God s children had declared Elul a full month For Psalm 81 5 says of Rosh Hashanah For it is a statute for Israel an ordinance of the God of Jacob and thus if it is not a statute for Israel then it also is not an ordinance of God 162 Tractate Yoma in the Mishnah Tosefta Jerusalem Talmud and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Yom Kippur in Leviticus 16 and 23 26 32 and Numbers 29 7 11 163 Rabbi Yannai taught that from the very beginning of the world s creation God foresaw the deeds of the righteous and the wicked and provided Yom Kippur in response Rabbi Yannai taught that Genesis 1 2 And the earth was desolate alludes to the deeds of the wicked Genesis 1 3 And God said Let there be light to those of the righteous Genesis 1 4 And God saw the light that it was good to the deeds of the righteous Genesis 1 4 And God made a division between the light and the darkness between the deeds of the righteous and those of the wicked Genesis 1 5 And God called the light day alludes to the deeds of the righteous Genesis 1 5 And the darkness called He night to those of the wicked Genesis 1 5 and there was evening to the deeds of the wicked Genesis 1 5 and there was morning to those of the righteous And Genesis 1 5 one day teaches that God gave the righteous one day Yom Kippur 164 Similarly Rabbi Judah bar Simon interpreted Genesis 1 5 And God called the light day to symbolize Jacob Israel and the darkness he called night to symbolize Esau and there was evening to symbolize Esau and there was morning to symbolize Jacob And one day teaches that God gave Israel one unique day over which darkness has no influence the Day of Atonement 165 The Mishnah taught that the High Priest said a short prayer in the outer area 166 The Jerusalem Talmud taught that this was the prayer of the High Priest on the Day of Atonement when he left the Holy Place whole and in one piece May it be pleasing before you Lord our God of our fathers that a decree of exile not be issued against us not this day or this year but if a decree of exile should be issued against us then let it be exile to a place of Torah May it be pleasing before you Lord our God and God of our fathers that a decree of want not be issued against us not this day or this year but if a decree of want should be issued against us then let it be a want because of the performance of religious duties May it be pleasing before you Lord our God and God of our fathers that this year be a year of cheap food full bellies good business a year in which the earth forms clods then is parched so as to form scabs and then moistened with dew so that your people Israel will not be in need of the help of one another And do not heed the prayer of travelers that it not rain The Rabbis of Caesarea added And concerning your people Israel that they not exercise dominion over one another And for the people who live in the Sharon plain he would say this prayer May it be pleasing before you Lord our God and God of our fathers that our houses not turn into our graves 167 Reading Song of Songs 6 11 Rabbi Joshua ben Levi compared Israel to a nut tree Rabbi Azariah taught that just as when a nut falls into the dirt you can wash it restore it to its former condition and make it fit for eating so however much Israel may be defiled with iniquities all the rest of the year when the Day of Atonement comes it makes atonement for them as Leviticus 16 30 says For on this day shall atonement be made for you to cleanse you 168 nbsp Ezekiel watercolor circa 1896 1902 by James Tissot Resh Lakish taught that great is repentance for because of it Heaven accounts premeditated sins as errors as Hosea 14 2 says Return O Israel to the Lord your God for you have stumbled in your iniquity Iniquity refers to premeditated sins and yet Hosea calls them stumbling implying that Heaven considers those who repent of intentional sins as if they acted accidentally But the Gemara said that that is not all for Resh Lakish also said that repentance is so great that with it Heaven accounts premeditated sins as though they were merits as Ezekiel 33 19 says And when the wicked turns from his wickedness and does that which is lawful and right he shall live thereby The Gemara reconciled the two positions clarifying that in the sight of Heaven repentance derived from love transforms intentional sins to merits while repentance out of fear transforms intentional sins to unwitting transgressions 169 The Jerusalem Talmud taught that the evil impulse יצר הרע yetzer hara craves only what is forbidden The Jerusalem Talmud illustrated this by relating that on the Day of Atonement Rabbi Mana went to visit Rabbi Haggai who was feeling weak Rabbi Haggai told Rabbi Mana that he was thirsty Rabbi Mana told Rabbi Haggai to go drink something Rabbi Mana left and after a while came back Rabbi Mana asked Rabbi Haggai what happened to his thirst Rabbi Haggai replied that when Rabbi Mana told him that he could drink his thirst went away 170 Tractate Sukkah in the Mishnah Tosefta Jerusalem Talmud and Babylonian Talmud interpreted the laws of Sukkot in Exodus 23 16 34 22 Leviticus 23 33 43 Numbers 29 12 34 and Deuteronomy 16 13 17 31 10 13 171 The Mishnah taught that a sukkah can be no more than 20 cubits high Rabbi Judah however declared taller sukkot valid The Mishnah taught that a sukkah must be at least 10 handbreadths high have three walls and have more shade than sun 172 The House of Shammai declared invalid a sukkah made 30 days or more before the festival but the House of Hillel pronounced it valid The Mishnah taught that if one made the sukkah for the purpose of the festival even at the beginning of the year it is valid 173 nbsp A sukkah in medieval Italy 1374 manuscript illustration at the British Library The Mishnah taught that a sukkah under a tree is as invalid as a sukkah within a house If one sukkah is erected above another the upper one is valid but the lower is invalid Rabbi Judah said that if there are no occupants in the upper one then the lower one is valid 174 It invalidates a sukkah to spread a sheet over the sukkah because of the sun or beneath it because of falling leaves or over the frame of a four post bed One may spread a sheet however over the frame of a two post bed 175 It is not valid to train a vine gourd or ivy to cover a sukkah and then cover it with sukkah covering s chach If however the sukkah covering exceeds the vine gourd or ivy in quantity or if the vine gourd or ivy is detached it is valid The general rule is that one may not use for sukkah covering anything that is susceptible to ritual impurity ט מ א ה tumah or that does not grow from the soil But one may use for sukkah covering anything not susceptible to ritual impurity that grows from the soil 176 Bundles of straw wood or brushwood may not serve as sukkah covering But any of them if they are untied are valid All materials are valid for the walls 177 Rabbi Judah taught that one may use planks for the sukkah covering but Rabbi Meir taught that one may not The Mishnah taught that it is valid to place a plank four handbreadths wide over the sukkah provided that one does not sleep under it 178 Rabbi Joshua maintained that rejoicing on a Festival is a religious duty For it was taught in a Baraita Rabbi Eliezer said A person has nothing else to do on a Festival aside from either eating and drinking or sitting and studying Rabbi Joshua said Divide it Devote half of the Festival to eating and drinking and half to the House of Study Rabbi Joḥanan said Both deduce this from the same verse One verse Deuteronomy 16 8 says a solemn assembly to the Lord your God while Numbers 29 35 says there shall be a solemn assembly to you Rabbi Eliezer held that this means either entirely to God or entirely to you But Rabbi Joshua held Divide it Devote half the Festival to God and half to yourself 179 nbsp In Prayer at Sukkot 1920 painting by Paula Gans at the Hamburg Museum The Mishnah taught that a stolen or a withered palm branch is invalid to fulfill the commandment of Leviticus 23 40 If its top is broken off or its leaves detached from the stem it is invalid If its leaves are merely spread apart but still joined to the stem at their roots it is valid Rabbi Judah taught that in that case one should tie the leaves at the top A palm branch that is three handbreadths in length long enough to wave is valid 180 The Gemara explained that a withered palm branch fails to meets the requirement of Leviticus 23 40 because it is not in the term of Leviticus 23 40 goodly Rabbi Joḥanan taught in the name of Rabbi Simeon ben Yohai that a stolen palm branch is unfit because use of it would be a precept fulfilled through a transgression which is forbidden Rabbi Ammi also stated that a withered palm branch is invalid because it is not in the word of Leviticus 23 40 goodly and a stolen one is invalid because it constitutes a precept fulfilled through a transgression 181 Similarly the Mishnah taught that a stolen or withered myrtle is not valid If its tip is broken off or its leaves are severed or its berries are more numerous than its leaves it is invalid But if one picks off berries to diminish their number it is valid One may not however pick them on the Festival 182 Similarly the Mishnah taught that a stolen or withered willow branch is invalid One whose tip is broken off or whose leaves are severed is invalid One that has shriveled or lost some of its leaves or one grown in a naturally watered soil is valid 183 nbsp Coin from the 2nd Century Bar Kokhba revolt with Lulav and Etrogs Rabbi Ishmael taught that one must have three myrtle branches two willow branches one palm branch and one etrog Even if two of the myrtle branches have their tips broken off and only one is whole the lulav set is valid Rabbi Tarfon taught that even if all three have their tips broken off the set is valid Rabbi Akiva taught that just as it is necessary to have only one palm branch and one etrog so it is necessary to have only one myrtle branch and one willow branch 184 The Mishnah taught that an etrog that is stolen or withered is invalid 185 If the larger part of it is covered with scars or if its nipple is removed if it is peeled split perforated so that any part is missing it is invalid If only its lesser part is covered with scars if its stalk was missing or if it is perforated but nothing of it is missing it is valid A dark colored etrog is invalid If it is green as a leek Rabbi Meir declares it valid and Rabbi Judah declares it invalid 186 Rabbi Meir taught that the minimum size of an etrog is that of a nut Rabbi Judah taught that it is that of an egg Rabbi Judah taught that the maximum size is such that two can be held in one hand Rabbi Jose said even one that can be hold only in both hands 187 nbsp 6th century Roman Mosaic of Menorah with Lulav and Ethrog in the Brooklyn Museum The Mishnah taught that the absence of one of the four kinds of plants used for the lulav the palm branch the etrog the myrtle or the willow invalidates the others 188 The Gemara explained that this is because Leviticus 23 40 says And you shall take signifying the taking of them all together Rav Hanan bar Abba argued that one who has all of the four species fulfills the requirement even if one does not take them in hand bound together They raised an objection from a Baraita that taught Of the four kinds used for the lulav two the etrog and the palm are fruit bearing and two the myrtle and the willow are not Those that bear fruit must be joined with those that do not bear fruit and those that do not bear fruit must be joined with those that bear fruit Thus a person does not fulfill the obligation unless they are all bound in one bundle And so it is the Baraita taught with Israel s conciliation with God It is achieved only when the people of Israel are united as one group 189 Rabbi Mani taught that Psalm 35 10 All my bones shall say Lord who is like You alludes to the lulav The rib of the lulav resembles the spine the myrtle resembles the eye the willow resembles the mouth and the etrog resembles the heart The Psalmist teaches that no parts of the body are greater than these which outweigh in importance the rest of the body 190 The Gemara taught that one who prepares a lulav recites the blessing Who has given us life has sustained us and has enabled us to reach this season When one takes the lulav to fulfill the obligation under Leviticus 23 40 one recites Who has sanctified us with Your commandments and has commanded us concerning the taking of the lulav One who makes a sukkah recites Blessed are You O Lord Who has given us life has sustained us and has enabled us to reach this season When one enters to sit in a sukkah one recites Blessed are You Who has sanctified us with Your commandments and has commanded us to sit in the sukkah 191 nbsp Sukkot Customs 1662 wood carving in the National Library of Israel The Gemara imagined God telling the nations in a time to come that God s command in Leviticus 23 42 to dwell in a sukkah is an easy command which they should go and carry out 192 Rabbi Eliezer taught that during the seven days of Sukkot one must eat 14 meals in a sukkah one on each day and one on each night The Sages of the Mishnah however taught that one is not required to eat a fixed number of meals a sukkah except that one must eat a meal in a sukkah on the first night of Sukkot Rabbi Eliezer said in addition that if one did not eat in a sukkah on the first night of Sukkot one may make up for it on the last night of the Festival The Sages of the Mishnah however taught that there is no making up for this and of this Ecclesiastes 1 15 said That which is crooked cannot be made straight and that which is wanting cannot be numbered 193 The Gemara explained that Rabbi Eliezer said that one needs to eat 14 meals because the words of Leviticus 23 42 You shall dwell imply that one should dwell just as one normally dwells And so just as in a normal dwelling one has one meal by day and one by night so in the sukkah one should have one meal by day and one by night And the Gemara explained that the Sages taught that Leviticus 23 42 You shall dwell implies that just as in one s dwelling one eats if one wishes and does not eat if one does not wish so also with a sukkah one eats only if one wishes But if so the Gemara asked why is the meal on the first night mandatory Rabbi Joḥanan answered in the name of Rabbi Simeon ben Jehozadak that with regard to Sukkot Leviticus 23 39 says the fifteenth just as Leviticus 23 6 says the fifteenth with regard to Passover implying similarity in the laws for the two Festivals And for Passover Exodus 12 18 says At evening you shall eat unleavened bread indicating that only the first night is obligatory to eat unleavened bread 194 So also for Sukkot the only first night is also obligatory to eat in the sukkah The Gemara then reported that Bira said in the name of Rabbi Ammi that Rabbi Eliezer recanted his statement that one is obliged to eat 14 meals in the sukkah and changed his position to agree with the Sages The Gemara taught that a desert later in the holiday may be regarded as a compensating meal to fulfill one s obligation to eat the first meal 195 Bulls Offered on Sukkot Day Verse Bulls Day 1 Numbers 29 13 13 Day 2 Numbers 29 17 12 Day 3 Numbers 29 20 11 Day 4 Numbers 29 23 10 Day 5 Numbers 29 26 9 Day 6 Numbers 29 29 8 Day 7 Numbers 29 32 7 Total Numbers 29 12 34 70 Noting that Numbers 29 12 34 required the priests to offer 70 bulls over the seven days of Sukkot Rabbi Eleazar taught that the 70 bulls correspond to the 70 nations of the world And Rabbi Eleazar taught that the single bull that Numbers 29 36 required the priests to offer on Shemini Atzeret corresponds to the unique nation of Israel Rabbi Eleazar compared this to a mortal king who told his servants to prepare a great banquet but on the last day told his beloved friend to prepare a simple meal so that the king might enjoy his friend s company 196 Similarly a Midrash taught that on Sukkot the Israelites offered God 70 bulls as an atonement for the 70 nations The Israelites then complained to God that they had offered 70 bulls on behalf of the nations of the world and they ought thus to love Israel but they still hated the Jews As Psalm 109 4 says In return for my love they are my adversaries So in Numbers 29 36 God told Israel to offer a single bull as sacrifice on its own behalf And the Midrash compared this to the case of a king who made a banquet for seven days and invited all the people in the province And when the seven days of the feast were over he said to his friend that he had done his duty to all the people of the province now the two of them would eat whatever the friend could find a pound of meat fish or vegetables 197 Noting that the number of sacrifices in Numbers 29 12 34 decreases each day of Sukkot a Midrash taught that the Torah thus teaches etiquette from the sacrifices If a person stays as a friend s house on the first day the host entertains generously and serves poultry on the second day meat on the third day fish on the fourth day vegetables and so the host continually reduces the fare until the host serves the guest beans 198 Noting that Numbers 29 12 34 enumerates specific sacrifices for each day of Sukkot while Numbers 28 16 25 does not enumerate specific sacrifices for each day of Passover the Gemara concluded that Jews should recite the whole Hallel on each day of Sukkot as opposed to reciting the whole Hallel only on the first day of Passover 199 Rabbi Joshua maintained that rejoicing on a Festival is a religious duty For it was taught in a Baraita Rabbi Eliezer said A person has nothing else to do on a Festival aside from either eating and drinking or sitting and studying Rabbi Joshua said Divide it Devote half of the Festival to eating and drinking and half to the House of Study Rabbi Joḥanan said Both deduce this from the same verse One verse Deuteronomy 16 8 says a solemn assembly to the Lord your God while Numbers 29 35 says there shall be a solemn assembly to you Rabbi Eliezer held that this means either entirely to God or entirely to you But Rabbi Joshua held Divide it Devote half the Festival to God and half to yourself 179 In medieval Jewish interpretation edit nbsp Moses Maimonides The parashah is discussed in these medieval Jewish sources 200 Numbers chapter 25 edit Following the Mishnah 84 see In classical rabbinic interpretation above Maimonides acknowledged that based on Phinehas s slaying of Zimri a zealot would be considered praiseworthy to strike a man who has sexual relations with a gentile woman in public that is in the presence of ten or more Jews But Maimonides taught that the zealot could strike the fornicators only when they were actually engaged in the act as was the case with Zimri and if the transgressor ceased he should not be slain and if the zealot then killed the transgressor the zealot could be executed as a murderer Further Maimonides taught that if the zealot came to ask permission from the court to kill the transgressor the court should not instruct the zealot to do so even if the zealot consulted the court during the act 201 nbsp The Zohar The Zohar taught that when Phinehas was filled with zeal to punish Zimri s crime he repaired the covenant in its place and hence God told Phinehas in Numbers 25 12 Behold I give to him my covenant of peace The Zohar explained that this does not mean that the covenant was on account of Phinehas or that he was in conflict with the covenant but that it was then firmly attached to its place The Zohar deduced this from the combination of the words covenant and peace as if to say Behold I give to him the peaceful confirmation of the covenant in its place from which it had been torn by the transgressors And similarly Numbers 25 13 and it shall be to him and to his seed after him the covenant of an everlasting priesthood because he was jealous for his God 202 And the Zohar taught that a person who is zealous for God cannot be dominated by the Angel of Death as can other people and to that person is given the covenant of peace as it was to Phinehas in Numbers 25 12 203 Baḥya ibn Paquda taught that those who trust that God will favor them without performing good deeds are like those of whom the Talmud says that they act like Zimri and expect the reward of Phinehas 204 Numbers chapter 27 edit Baḥya ibn Paquda taught that because humans cannot understand anything about God except for God s Name and that God exists Moses associated God s Name with the spirits when he said in Numbers 27 16 the God of the spirit of all flesh 205 Numbers chapter 28 edit Maimonides proposed reasons for the festivals discussed in Numbers 28 1 29 39 206 Maimonides taught that the object of the Sabbath mentioned in Numbers 28 9 10 was the rest that it affords One seventh of the life of every person small or great passes in comfort and rest from trouble and exertion In addition the Sabbath perpetuates remembrance of the Creation 207 Maimonides taught that the object of Yom Kippur mentioned in Numbers 29 7 11 is the sense of repentance that its fast creates Maimonides noted that it was on Yom Kippur that Moses came down from Mount Sinai with the second tablets and announced to the Israelites God s pardon of their sin with the Golden Calf God therefore appointed Yom Kippur forever as a day devoted to repentance and the true worship of God For this reason the law interdicts all material enjoyment trouble and care for the body and work so that people might spend the day confessing their sins and abandoning them 207 Maimonides taught that the other holy days were appointed for rejoicing and for the pleasant gathering that people generally need The holy days also promote the good feeling that people should have to each other in their social and political relations 207 According to Maimonides Passover mentioned in Numbers 28 16 25 is kept seven days because a week is the intermediate unit of time between a day and a month Passover teaches people to remember the miracles that God performed in Egypt encouraging people to thank God repeatedly and to lead a modest and humble life Jews therefore eat unleavened bread and bitter herbs on Passover in memory of what happened to the Israelites And they eat unleavened bread for a week because if the eating were only for one day Jews might not notice it 208 Maimonides taught that Shavuot mentioned in Numbers 28 26 31 is the anniversary of the Revelation on Mount Sinai To increase the importance of this day Jews count the days that pass from the preceding festival of Passover just as one who expects an intimate friend to visit on a certain day counts the days and even the hours until the friend comes This is why Jews count the days that pass since the offering of the Omer between the anniversary of the Israelites departure from Egypt and the anniversary of the Lawgiving The Revelation at Mount Sinai was the object of the Exodus from Egypt and thus God said in Exodus 19 4 I brought you to myself As the Revelation at Mount Sinai took place on one day so Jews keep its anniversary only one day 207 Maimonides wrote that Jews likewise keep Rosh Hashanah mentioned in Numbers 29 1 6 for one day for it is a day of repentance on which Jews are stirred up from forgetfulness and for this reason the shofar is blown on that day According to Maimonides Rosh Hashanah is a preparation for and an introduction to Yom Kippur as is plain from the tradition about the days between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur 209 Maimonides taught that Sukkot discussed in Numbers 29 12 34 which is a feast of rejoicing and gladness is kept seven days so that the festival may be more noticeable It is kept in the autumn because as Exodus 23 16 says it is When you have gathered in your labors out of the field and thus when people can rest free from pressing labors Maimonides cited the ninth book of Aristotle s Ethics for the proposition that harvest festivals were a general custom quoting Aristotle to report In ancient times the sacrifices and assemblies of the people took place after the ingathering of the corn and the fruit as if the sacrifices were offered on account of the harvest Maimonides noted the temperate nature of autumn as another reason for Sukkot falling in that season making it possible to dwell in booths free of great heat and troublesome rain Maimonides taught that Sukkot reminds Jews of the miracles that God performed in the wilderness once again to induced Jews to thank God and lead a modest and humble life Jews thus leave their houses to dwell in sukkot as inhabitants of deserts do so as to remember that this had once been their condition as reported in Leviticus 23 43 I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths And Jews join to Sukkot the Feast of Shemini Atzeret to complete in the comfort of their homes their rejoicings which cannot be perfect in booths Maimonides taught that the lulav and etrog symbolize the rejoicing that the Israelites had when they replaced the wilderness which was in the words of Numbers 25 5 no place of seed or of figs or of vines or of pomegranates or of water to drink with a country full of fruit trees and rivers To remember this Jews take the most pleasant fruit of the land branches that smell best most beautiful leaves and also the best of herbs that is the willows of the brook The four species joined in the lulav and etrog also were 1 plentiful in those days in the Land of Israel so that everyone could easily get them 2 of a good appearance and in the case of the etrog and myrtle excellent smell and 3 keep fresh and green for seven days 210 nbsp Rashi Numbers chapter 29 edit Rashi taught that the 70 bulls that Numbers 29 12 34 calls for sacrificing during Sukkot corresponded to the 70 nations and that the number of bulls sacrificed progressively decreased over the course of Sukkot symbolized the nations eventual destruction The sacrifices during the time of the Temple shielded the nations from adversity 211 In modern interpretation editThe parashah is discussed in these modern sources Numbers chapter 25 edit Dennis Olson noted parallels between the incident at Baal Peor in Numbers 25 1 13 and the incident of the Golden Calf in Exodus 32 as each story contrasts God s working to ensure a relationship with Israel while Israel rebels 212 Olson noted these similarities 1 In both stories the people worship and make sacrifices to another god 213 2 Both stories involve foreigners in the Egyptians gold for the calf 214 and the women of Moab and Midian 215 3 In the aftermath of the Golden Calf story in Exodus 34 15 16 God commands the Israelites to avoid what happens in Numbers 25 making a covenant with the inhabitants eating their sacrifices and taking wives from among them who would make the Israelites sons bow to their gods Numbers 25 displays this intermingling of sex and the worship of foreign gods using the same Hebrew word zanah in Numbers 25 1 4 The Levites kill 3 000 of those guilty of worshiping the Golden Calf 216 and the Israelite leaders are instructed to kill the people who had yoked themselves to the Baal of Peor 217 5 Because of their obedience in carrying out God s punishment on the idolaters the Levites are ordained for the service of God 218 and in Numbers 25 the priest Phinehas executes God s punishment on the sinners and a special covenant of perpetual priesthood is established with him 219 6 After the Golden Calf incident Moses makes atonement for Israel 220 and in the Baal Peor episode Phinehas makes atonement for Israel 221 7 A plague is sent as punishment in both incidents 222 George Buchanan Gray wrote that the Israelite men s participation in the sacrificial feasts followed their intimacy with the women who then naturally invited their paramours to their feasts which according to custom were sacrificial occasions Gray considered that it would have been in accord with the sentiment of early Israelites to worship the Moabite god on his own territory 223 Similarly Frymer Kensky wrote that the cataclysm began with a dinner invitation from the Moabite women who perhaps wanted to be friendly with the people whom Balaam had tried but failed to curse 224 Noting that the story of Baal Peor in Numbers 25 shifts abruptly from Moabite women to the Midianite princess Cozbi Frymer Kensky suggested that the story may originally have been about Midianite women whom Moses held responsible in Numbers 31 15 16 Frymer Kensky suggested that Moabite women appear in Numbers 25 as an artistic device to create a symmetrical antithesis to the positive image of Ruth 225 nbsp The Netziv Naftali Zvi Yehuda Berlin the Netziv wrote that in reward for turning away God s wrath God blessed Phinehas in Numbers 25 12 with the attribute of peace so that he would not be quick tempered or angry Since the nature of Phinehas s act killing with his own hands left his heart filled with intense emotional unrest God provided a means to soothe him so that he could cope with his situation and find peace and tranquility 226 Tamara Cohn Eskenazi found the opening scene of Numbers 25 disturbing for a number of reasons 1 because the new generation of Israelites fell prey to idolatry within view of the Promised Land 2 because God rewarded Phinehas for acting violently and without recourse to due process and 3 because women receive disproportionate blame for the people s downfall Eskenazi taught that God rewarded Phinehas elevating him above other descendants of Aaron because of Phinehas s swift and ruthless response to idolatry unlike his grandfather Aaron who collaborated with idolaters in the case of the Golden Calf By demonstrating unflinching loyalty to God Phinehas restored the stature of the priests as deserving mediators between Israel and God Eskenazi noted that although God ordered death for all the ringleaders in Numbers 25 4 Phinehas satisfied God s demand for punishment by killing only two leaders thereby causing less rather than more bloodshed 227 nbsp Kugel Numbers chapter 26 edit Noting the absence of Levi from Numbers 26 1 51 James Kugel explained that modern scholars see a midcourse correction in Israel s list of tribes in Jacob s adoption of Ephraim and Manasseh in Genesis 48 1 6 That there were 12 tribes seems to have become unchangeable at an early stage of Israel s history perhaps because of the number of lunar months in a year Levi had originally been a tribe like any other with its own tribal land but then Levi became essentially landless a scattered people of priests and religious functionaries with only a few cities of their own To compensate for its absence the Israelites counted the territory elsewhere attributed to Joseph as two territories each with its own ancestor figure And thus the tribal list in Numbers 26 1 51 could omit the Levites and by replacing Joseph with Ephraim and Manasseh still include the names of 12 tribes 228 Numbers chapter 27 edit Bernard Bamberger noted that Numbers 27 1 5 is one of four episodes in the Torah along with Leviticus 24 12 and Numbers 9 6 8 and 15 32 34 in which Moses had to make a special inquiry of God before he could give a legal decision Bamberger reported that the inability of Moses to handle these cases on his own troubled the Rabbis 229 Pinchas Peli argued that even though God endorsed Phinehas s action and Moses no doubt approved it frightened Moses the experienced and trained leader who could not see how this zealot who in a moment of crisis decided to take the law into his own hands could become the permanent leader of the Israelite people Thus Peli suggested in Numbers 27 15 17 Moses asked God to name the new leader and specified qualifications that he would like to find in the appointee Citing Rashi and the Midrash Peli read Moses s prayer to ask God for a leader who would be able to bear with the Israelites differing spirits Peli argued that a true leader is not a single minded fanatic but a person able to tolerate all views able to stand up for what is right but also capable of changing his or her mind 230 Neḥama Leibowitz noted that children of Moses did not inherit their father s position or any other appointment Numbers 27 15 23 the passage concerned with his successor does not refer to his children Nowhere in his prayer regarding his successor did Moses nominate his sons to succeed him or express any echo of his grievance that God had not allowed him into the Promised Land Leibowitz concluded that this absence drives home the lesson that the Torah does not come to people by inheritance but only to those who labor in it 231 Numbers chapter 28 edit In April 2014 the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of Conservative Judaism ruled that women are now equally responsible for observing commandments as men have been Women are thus responsible for observing the commandments of hearing the shofar on Rosh Hashanah mentioned in Numbers 29 1 6 and residing in a sukkah and taking up the lulav on Sukkot discussed in Numbers 29 12 34 232 Commandments editAccording to Maimonides edit Maimonides cited verses in the parashah for 12 positive and 6 negative commandments 233 To judge in cases of inheritances 17 To offer the continual sacrifices daily 234 To offer an additional sacrifice every Sabbath 235 To offer an additional sacrifice at the beginning of each new month 236 To rest on the seventh day of the Festival of Passover 237 Not to do work on the Festival of Shavuot 46 To offer an additional sacrifice on the Festival of Shavuot 238 To hear the sound of the shofar on Rosh Hashanah 49 Not to do work on Rosh Hashanah 239 To offer an additional sacrifice on Rosh Hashanah 240 To offer an additional sacrifice on Yom Kippur 241 To fast on Yom Kippur 242 Not to do work on Yom Kippur 243 Not to do work on the first day of Sukkot 244 To offer an additional sacrifice on the Festival of Sukkot 245 To offer an additional sacrifice on the day of Shemini Atzeret for this day is a pilgrimage festival in itself 246 nbsp blowing the shofar by Alphonse Levy Not to do work on the eighth day of Sukkot 247 Not to transgress in matters that one has forbidden himself 248 According to Sefer ha Chinuch edit According to Sefer ha Chinuch there are six positive commandments in the parashah 249 The precept of the laws of inheritance 250 The precept of the regular olah offering sacrificed every day 234 The precept of the musaf offering on the Sabbath 235 The precept of the musaf offering on Rosh Chodesh 236 The precept of the musaf offering on the Shavuot Festival 44 The precept of the shofar on Rosh Hashanah 49 In the liturgy editThe Mussaf additional prayer commemorates the special communal offerings that Numbers 28 29 instruct the priests to make on days of enhanced holiness 251 After the morning blessings some Jews recite the description of the continual ת מ יד Tamid offering in Numbers 28 1 8 among other descriptions of offerings 252 The laws of the daily offering in Numbers 28 2 provide an application of the second of the Thirteen Rules for interpreting the Torah in the Baraita of Rabbi Ishmael that many Jews read as part of the readings before the Pesukei d Zimrah prayer service The second rule provides that similar words in different contexts invite the reader to find a connection between the two topics The words in its proper time ב מו ע דו bemoado in Numbers 28 2 indicate that the priests needed to bring the daily offering in its proper time even on a Sabbath Applying the second rule the same words in Numbers 9 2 mean that the priests needed to bring the Passover offering in its proper time even on a Sabbath 253 nbsp A page from the Kaufmann Haggadah Jews read the description of the additional Mussaf Sabbath offering in Numbers 28 9 10 among the descriptions of offerings after the Sabbath morning blessings and again as part of the Mussaf Amidah prayer for the Sabbath 254 On Rosh Chodesh the first of the month Jews read the description of the Rosh Chodesh offering in Numbers 28 11 15 among the descriptions of offerings after the morning blessings and again on Shabbat Rosh Chodesh as part of the Mussaf Amidah prayer for the Sabbath 255 The Passover Haggadah in the concluding nirtzah section of the Seder perhaps in a reference to the listing of Festivals in Numbers 29 calls Passover the first of all Festivals 256 The Weekly Maqam editIn the Weekly Maqam Sephardi Jews each week base the songs of the services on the content of that week s parashah For Parashat Pinechas Sephardi Jews apply Maqam Saba the maqam that symbolizes a covenant ב ר ית berit which is appropriate because in the very opening of this parashah God told Phinehas that due to his heroic acts he was granted an eternal covenant of peace with God 257 Haftarah editIn leap years when the preceding Rosh Hashanah was a Thursday or in Israel when the following Rosh Hashanah is a Monday Parashat Pinechas comes before the Seventeenth of Tammuz and the haftarah for the parashah is 1 Kings 18 46 19 21 When the parashah falls after the Seventeenth of Tammuz as it does during most years Jews read for the haftarah the first of three readings of admonition leading up to Tisha B Av Jeremiah 1 1 2 3 258 In leap years when the haftarah for Pinechas is taken from 1 Kings the haftarah from Jeremiah is not omitted Instead it is read on the Sabbath following Parashat Pinechas the parashah for that Sabbath is Matot read separately rather than in combination with Parashat Masei as is done in non leap years nbsp The Prophet Elijah painting circa 1550 1560 by Daniele da Volterra 1 Kings 18 46 19 21 edit Summary edit The haftarah in 1 Kings 18 46 19 21 tells the story of the prophet Elijah s flight from King Ahab his theophany and his anointing of Elisha God s hand was on Elijah and he ran from King Ahab to Jezreel 259 Ahab told Queen Jezebel how Elijah had killed all the prophets of Baal and Jezebel sent a messenger to tell Elijah that she intended to have him killed by the next day in recompense 260 So Elijah ran for his life to Beersheba in the Kingdom of Judah left his servant there and went a day s journey into the wilderness 261 Elijah sat down under a broom tree asked God to take his life and lay down and slept 262 An angel touched Elijah and told him to arise and eat and Elijah found at his head a cake and a jar of water and so he ate drank and went back to sleep 263 The angel again touched him again and told him to arise and eat and he did and on the strength of that meal journeyed 40 days and 40 nights to Mount Horeb the mount of God 264 nbsp Elijah 1638 painting by Jusepe de Ribera When he came to a cave and lodged there God asked him what he was doing there 265 Elijah said that he had been moved by zeal for God as the Israelites had forsaken God s covenant thrown down God s altars and killed God s prophets leaving only Elijah and they sought to kill him too 266 God told Elijah to stand on the mount and God passed by A great wind rent the mountains and broke the rocks in pieces but God was not in the wind Then an earthquake came but God was not in the earthquake 267 Then a fire came but God was not in the fire And then came a still small voice which asked him what he was doing there 268 Elijah repeated that he had been moved by zeal for God as the Israelites had forsaken God s covenant thrown down God s altars and killed God s prophets leaving only Elijah and they sought to kill him too 269 God told him to go to Damascus and anoint Hazael to be king over Aram to anoint Jehu to be king over Israel and to anoint Elisha to succeed Elijah as prophet 270 God foretold that any who escaped the sword of Hazael would be killed by Jehu any who escaped the sword of Jehu would be killed by Elisha and God would leave alive in Israel only the 7 thousand who had not bowed to Baal 271 So Elijah found Elisha who was plowing with one of his 12 yoke of oxen and Elijah cast his mantle on Elisha 272 Elisha left the oxen asked Elijah for permission to kiss his parents goodbye killed the oxen and distributed their meat to the people and went to follow Elijah 273 Connection to the parashah edit The parashah and haftarah both address protagonists who showed zeal on behalf of God against apostasy by the Israelites Numbers 25 11 and 13 report that God lauds Phinehas s zeal for God ב ק נ או א ת ק נ א ת י and ק נ א ל אל ה יו be kan o et kin ati and kinnei le lohav while in 1 Kings 19 10 and 13 Elijah tells God of Elijah s zeal for God ק נ א ק נ את י ל יהו ה kanno kinnei ti la YHVH Immediately before the parashah 274 Phinehas killed Zimri and Cozbi to stem the Israelites following of Baal Peor in the Heresy of Peor while immediately before the haftarah 275 Elijah killed the prophets of Baal to stem the Israelites following of Baal Targum Jonathan to Exodus 6 18 thus identified Phinehas with Elijah Additionally the parasha and haftarah both address changes in leadership from Moses to Joshua in the parashah and from Elijah to Elisha in the Haftarah nbsp Jeremiah Lamenting the Destruction of Jerusalem 1630 painting by Rembrandt nbsp Jeremiah fresco circa 1508 1512 by Michelangelo Jeremiah 1 1 2 3 edit Summary edit The haftarah in Jeremiah 1 1 2 3 begins by identifying its words as those of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah a priest in Anathoth in the land of Benjamin to whom God s word came in the thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah the son of Amon as king of Judah in the reign of Josiah s son Jehoiakim and through the eleventh year of the reign of Josiah s son Zedekiah when Jerusalem was carried away captive 276 God s word came to Jeremiah to say that before God formed him in the womb God knew him sanctified him and appointed him a prophet to the nations 277 Jeremiah protested that he could not speak for he was a child but God told him not to fear for he would go wherever God would send him say whatever God would command him to say and God would be with him to deliver him 278 Then God touched Jeremiah s mouth and said that God had put words in his mouth and set him over the nations to root out and to pull down to destroy and to overthrow to build and to plant 279 God asked Jeremiah what he saw he replied that he saw the rod of an almond tree and God said that he had seen well for God watches over God s word to perform it 280 God s word came to Jeremiah a second time to ask what he saw he replied that he saw a seething pot tipping from the north and God said that out of the north evil would break forth upon all Israel 281 For God would call all the kingdoms of the north to come and they would set their thrones at Jerusalem s gate against its walls and against the cities of Judah 282 God would utter God s judgments against Judah as its people had forsaken God and worshipped the work of their own hands 283 God thus directed Jeremiah to gird his loins arise and speak to the Judean people all that God commanded for God had made Jeremiah a fortified city an iron pillar and brazen walls against the land of Judah its rulers its priests and its people 284 They would fight against him but they would not prevail for God would be with him to deliver him 285 God s word came to Jeremiah to tell him to go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem that God remembered the affection of her youth her love as a bride how she followed God in the wilderness 286 Israel was God s hallowed portion and God s first fruits and all that devoured Israel would be held guilty and evil would come upon them 287 Connection to the special Sabbath edit The first of three readings of admonition leading up to Tisha B Av the haftarah admonishes Judah and Israel in Jeremiah 1 13 19 And then in Jeremiah 2 1 3 the haftarah concludes with consolation The Gemara taught that Jeremiah wrote the book of Lamentations 288 and as Jews read Lamentations on Tisha B Av this probably accounts for why a selection from Jeremiah begins the series of haftarot of admonition 289 Notes edit Torah Stats for BeMidbar Akhlah Inc Retrieved November 1 2023 Parashat Pinchas Hebcal Retrieved July 1 2015 See e g Menachem Davis editor The Schottenstein Edition Interlinear Chumash Bamidbar Numbers Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 2007 pages 177 205 Numbers 25 10 13 Numbers 25 16 18 Numbers 26 1 4 Numbers 26 5 51 Numbers 26 51 Numbers 1 46 Numbers 26 9 11 Numbers 26 52 56 Numbers 26 57 62 Numbers 26 63 65 Numbers 27 1 4 Numbers 27 5 Numbers 27 6 7 a b Numbers 27 8 11 Numbers 27 12 14 Numbers 27 13 17 Numbers 27 18 20 Numbers 27 21 Numbers 28 1 2 Numbers 28 3 15 Numbers 28 16 29 11 Numbers 28 16 30 1 Numbers 29 40 30 1 See e g Richard Eisenberg A Complete Triennial Cycle for Reading the Torah in Proceedings of the Committee on Jewish Law and Standards of the Conservative Movement 1986 1990 New York The Rabbinical Assembly 2001 pages 383 418 For more on inner Biblical interpretation see e g Benjamin D Sommer Inner biblical Interpretation in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler editors The Jewish Study Bible 2nd edition New York Oxford University Press 2014 pages 1835 41 a b c Tikva Frymer Kensky Reading the Women of the Bible New York Schocken Books 2002 page 215 a b Tikva Frymer Kensky Reading the Women of the Bible page 216 Michael Fishbane Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel Oxford Oxford University Press 1985 pages 397 99 Numbers 26 7 Numbers 26 18 Numbers 26 34 See Reuven Drucker Yehoshua The Book of Joshua A New Translation with a Commentary Anthologized from Talmudic Midrashic and Rabbinic Sources Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 2000 page 153 Exodus 12 11 21 27 43 48 34 25 Leviticus 23 5 Numbers 9 2 4 6 10 12 14 28 16 33 3 Deuteronomy 16 1 2 5 6 Joshua 5 10 11 2 Kings 23 21 23 Ezekiel 45 21 Ezra 6 19 20 2 Chronicles 30 1 2 5 15 17 18 35 1 6 9 11 13 16 19 Exodus 12 17 23 15 34 18 Leviticus 23 6 Deuteronomy 16 16 Ezekiel 45 21 Ezra 6 22 2 Chronicles 8 13 30 13 35 17 Exodus 12 16 Leviticus 23 7 8 Numbers 28 18 See e g W Gunther Plaut The Torah A Modern Commentary New York Union of American Hebrew Congregations 1981 page 456 a b W Gunther Plaut The Torah A Modern Commentary page 464 Exodus 12 11 Deuteronomy 16 2 Ezra 6 20 2 Chronicles 30 15 35 1 Exodus 12 42 23 15 34 18 Numbers 33 3 Deuteronomy 16 1 Exodus 34 22 Deuteronomy 16 10 see also 2 Chronicles 8 13 ח ג ה ש ב עו ת Chag haShavuot a b Numbers 28 26 a b Exodus 23 16 a b Leviticus 23 21 Numbers 28 26 See also Exodus 23 16 Leviticus 23 17 Numbers 28 26 Leviticus 23 24 a b c Numbers 29 1 Leviticus 23 24 Numbers 29 1 Nehemiah 8 9 12 Leviticus 23 27 and 25 9 Leviticus 23 28 Leviticus 16 31 and 23 32 Leviticus 23 27 and Numbers 29 7 Leviticus 23 34 Deuteronomy 16 13 31 10 Zechariah 14 16 Ezra 3 4 2 Chronicles 8 13 Exodus 23 16 34 22 1 Kings 8 2 12 32 2 Chronicles 5 3 7 8 Leviticus 23 39 Judges 21 19 Ezekiel 45 25 Nehemiah 8 14 Numbers 29 12 Deuteronomy 16 13 Compare Judges 9 27 Isaiah 1 8 Leviticus 23 39 Judges 21 19 1 Kings 8 2 Deuteronomy 31 10 11 1 Kings 8 2 Chronicles 7 Ezra 3 2 4 Nehemiah 8 13 17 Nehemiah 8 14 15 Leviticus 23 42 43 Numbers 11 10 16 27 E g Richard Elliott Friedman The Bible with Sources Revealed New York HarperSanFrancisco 2003 228 29 1 Kings 12 32 33 1 Kings 13 1 Zechariah 14 16 19 For more on early nonrabbinic interpretation see e g Esther Eshel Early Nonrabbinic Interpretation in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler editors Jewish Study Bible 2nd edition pages 1841 59 Isaiah M Gafni Beginnings of Judaism Chantilly Virginia The Great Courses 2008 part 1 chapter 8 Gary A Rendsburg The Dead Sea Scrolls Springfield Virginia The Teaching Company 2013 chapter 22 For more on classical rabbinic interpretation see e g Yaakov Elman Classical Rabbinic Interpretation in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler editors Jewish Study Bible 2nd edition pages 1859 78 a b Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82b Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82a a b Mishnah Sanhedrin 9 6 Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 81b Jerusalem Talmud Sanhedrin 9 7 See Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 82b Sotah 43a Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 109b 10a see also Exodus Rabbah 7 5 Numbers Rabbah 21 3 Numbers Rabbah 11 7 Deuteronomy Rabbah 5 15 Numbers Rabbah 21 3 Babylonian Talmud Sotah 22b Babylonian Talmud Bava Kamma 38a b Midrash Tanhuma Ki Sisa 9 Deuteronomy 10 22 Exodus 12 37 Numbers 1 1 46 Numbers 26 1 65 1 Samuel 11 8 1 Samuel 15 4 2 Samuel 24 9 Ezra 2 64 Midrash Tanhuma Pinchas 4 Numbers Rabbah 21 7 Babylonian Talmud Taanit 8b Babylonian Talmud Yoma 22b Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 143b Babylonian Talmud Megillah 14a Sanhedrin 110a Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 110a b see also Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 73b 74a Yalkut Shimoni Korah 752 southern Germany 13th century quoted in Yishai Chasidah Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities Anthologized from the Talmud Midrash and Rabbinic Writings Brooklyn Shaar Press 1994 page 472 Midrash Tehillim Shocher Tov 46 3 11th century quoted in Yishai Chasidah Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities page 473 Midrash Tehillim Shocher Tov 45 4 quoted in Yishai Chasidah Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities page 472 Midrash Tehillim Shocher Tov 1 15 quoted in Yishai Chasidah Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities page 472 Midrash Tehillim Shocher Tov 45 2 quoted in Yishai Chasidah Encyclopedia of Biblical Personalities page 473 Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer chapter 10 Babylonian Talmud Sotah 13a Exodus Rabbah 5 13 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 117a b Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 123b 24a Babylonian Talmud Megillah 11a Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 117b Numbers Rabbah 2 23 Numbers Rabbah 21 10 Sifre to Numbers 133 Mishnah Bava Batra 8 1 8 Tosefta Bava Batra 7 1 18 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 108a 39b a b c Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 119b Babylonian Talmud Shabbat 96b 97a Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 119a Babylonian Talmud Sanhedrin 8a Mishnah Bava Batra 8 3 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 116b Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 120a Mishnah Bava Batra 8 2 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 115a Babylonian Talmud Yoma 86b Numbers Rabbah 21 14 Genesis Rabbah 58 2 Numbers Rabbah 12 9 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 75a Mishnah Yoma 7 5 Babylonian Talmud Yoma 71b a b Babylonian Talmud Yoma 73b Babylonian Talmud Eruvin 63a Pirke De Rabbi Eliezer chapter 38 Mishnah Sotah 9 12 Babylonian Talmud Sotah 48a Babylonian Talmud Sotah 48b Jerusalem Talmud Sotah 24b Mishnah Tamid 1 1 7 4 Babylonian Talmud Tamid 25b 33b Babylonian Talmud Yoma 2b Mishnah Beitzah 1 1 5 7 Tosefta Beitzah 1 1 4 11 Jerusalem Talmud Beitzah 1a 49b Babylonian Talmud Beitzah 2a 40b Genesis Rabbah 44 14 Mishnah Pesachim 1 1 10 9 Tosefta Pesachim 1 1 10 13 Jerusalem Talmud Pesachim 1a 86a Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 2a 121b Mishnah Pesachim 9 3 Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 95a Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 109a see also Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 28a Mishnah Middot 2 6 a b Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 47a Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 47b Mishnah Rosh Hashanah 1 1 4 9 Tosefta Rosh Hashanah 1 1 2 18 Jerusalem Talmud Rosh Hashanah 1a 27a Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 2a 35a Mishnah Rosh Hashanah 1 2 Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16a Tosefta Rosh Hashanah 1 13 Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16b 17a Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 11a Babylonian Talmud Rosh Hashanah 16a Pirke De Rabbi Eliezer chapter 46 Jerusalem Talmud Rosh Hashanah 9b 1 3 Mishnah Yoma 1 1 8 9 Tosefta Yoma 1 1 4 17 Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 1a 57a Babylonian Talmud Yoma 2a 88a Genesis Rabbah 3 8 Genesis Rabbah 2 3 Mishnah Yoma 5 1 Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 34b 5 2 Song of Songs Rabbah 6 26 Babylonian Talmud Yoma 86b Jerusalem Talmud Yoma 44a 6 4 Mishnah Sukkah 1 1 5 8 Tosefta Sukkah 1 1 4 28 Jerusalem Talmud Sukkah 1a 33b Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 2a 56b Mishnah Sukkah 1 1 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 2a Mishnah Sukkah 1 1 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 9a Mishnah Sukkah 1 2 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 9b Mishnah Sukkah 1 3 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 10a Mishnah Sukkah 1 4 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 11a Mishnah Sukkah 1 5 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 12a Mishnah Sukkah 1 6 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 14a a b Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 68b Mishnah Sukkah 3 1 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 29b Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 29b 30a Mishnah Sukkah 3 2 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 32b Mishnah Sukkah 3 3 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 33b Mishnah Sukkah 3 4 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b Mishnah Sukkah 3 5 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b Mishnah Sukkah 3 6 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b Mishnah Sukkah 3 7 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 34b Mishnah Menachot 3 6 Babylonian Talmud Menachot 27a Babylonian Talmud Menachot 27a Leviticus Rabbah 30 14 Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 7b Babylonian Talmud Avodah Zarah 3a Mishnah Sukkah 2 6 Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 27a See Babylonian Talmud Pesachim 120a Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 27a Babylonian Talmud Sukkah 55b Numbers Rabbah 21 24 Numbers Rabbah 21 25 Babylonian Talmud Arakhin 10b For more on medieval Jewish interpretation see e g Barry D Walfish Medieval Jewish Interpretation in Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler editors Jewish Study Bible 2nd edition pages 1891 915 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Issurei Bi ah The Laws Governing Forbidden Sexual Relationships chapter 12 halachot 4 5 Egypt circa 1170 1180 in e g Mishneh Torah Sefer Kedushim The Book of Holiness translated by Eliyahu Touger New York Moznaim Publishing 2002 pages 150 53 Zohar part 1 Noach page 66b Spain late 13th century in e g Daniel C Matt translator The Zohar Pritzker Edition Stanford California Stanford University Press 2004 volume 1 page 391 Zohar part 1 Va Yiggash page 209b in e g Daniel C Matt translator The Zohar Pritzker Edition Stanford California Stanford University Press 2006 volume 3 page 285 Baḥya ibn Paquda Chovot HaLevavot Duties of the Heart section 4 chapter 4 Zaragoza Al Andalus circa 1080 in e g Bachya ben Joseph ibn Paquda Duties of the Heart translated by Yehuda ibn Tibbon and Daniel Haberman Jerusalem Feldheim Publishers 1996 volume 1 page 447 quoting Babylonian Talmud Sotah 22b Baḥya ibn Paquda Chovot HaLevavot Duties of the Heart section 1 chapter 10 in e g Bachya ben Joseph ibn Paquda Duties of the Heart translated by Yehuda ibn Tibbon and Daniel Haberman volume 1 pages 134 35 Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapter 43 Cairo Egypt 1190 in e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed translated by Michael Friedlander New York Dover Publications 1956 pages 352 54 a b c d Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapter 43 in e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed translated by Michael Friedlander page 352 Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapter 43 in e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed translated by Michael Friedlander pages 352 53 Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapter 43 in e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed translated by Michael Friedlander page 353 Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapter 43 in e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed translated by Michael Friedlander pages 353 54 Rashi Commentary to Numbers 29 Troyes France late 11th century in e g Rashi The Torah With Rashi s Commentary Translated Annotated and Elucidated translated and annotated by Yisrael Isser Zvi Herczeg Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 1997 volume 4 Bamidbar Numbers pages 362 63 Dennis T Olson Numbers Interpretation A Bible Commentary for Teaching and Preaching Louisville Kentucky John Knox Press 1996 pages 153 54 Exodus 32 6 Numbers 25 2 Exodus 12 35 and 32 2 4 Numbers 25 1 2 Exodus 32 28 Numbers 25 5 Exodus 32 25 Numbers 25 6 13 Exodus 32 30 Numbers 25 13 Exodus 32 35 Numbers 25 9 George Buchanan Gray A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Numbers Edinburgh T amp T Clark 1903 pages 381 82 Tikva Frymer Kensky Reading the Women of the Bible pages 216 17 Tikva Frymer Kensky Reading the Women of the Bible page 257 Naftali Zvi Yehuda Berlin Ha emek Davar The Depth of the Matter Valozhyn late 19th century quoted in Neḥama Leibowitz Studies in Bamidbar Numbers Jerusalem Haomanim Press 1993 page 331 reprinted as New Studies in the Weekly Parasha Lambda Publishers 2010 Tamara Cohn Eskenazi and Andrea L Weiss editors The Torah A Women s Commentary New York Women of Reform Judaism URJ Press 2008 page 963 James L Kugel How To Read the Bible A Guide to Scripture Then and Now New York Free Press 2007 pages 185 86 Bernard J Bamberger Leviticus in The Torah A Modern Commentary Revised Edition edited by W Gunther Plaut revised edition edited by David E S Stern New York Union for Reform Judaism 2006 pages 839 Pinchas H Peli Torah Today A Renewed Encounter with Scripture Washington D C B nai B rith Books 1987 pages 185 87 Nehama Leibowitz Studies in Bamidbar Numbers Jerusalem Haomanim Press 1993 pages 340 43 reprinted as New Studies in the Weekly Parasha Lambda Publishers 2010 Pamela Barmash Women and Mitzvot Y D 246 6 New York Rabbinical Assembly 2014 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Positive Commandments 39 41 42 45 47 48 50 51 160 164 170 248 Negative Commandments 157 325 326 327 328 329 in Maimonides The Commandments Sefer Ha Mitzvoth of Maimonides translated by Charles B Chavel London Soncino Press 1967 volume 1 pages 50 53 55 60 170 71 173 74 179 80 256 57 volume 2 pages 148 49 298 301 a b Numbers 28 3 a b Numbers 28 9 a b Numbers 28 11 Exodus 12 16 Numbers 28 25 Numbers 28 26 27 Leviticus 23 25 Numbers 29 1 Numbers 29 1 2 Numbers 29 7 Leviticus 16 29 Numbers 29 7 Leviticus 16 29 23 28 Numbers 29 7 Leviticus 23 35 Numbers 29 12 Numbers 29 13 Numbers 29 35 Leviticus 23 36 Numbers 29 35 Numbers 30 3 Charles Wengrov translator Sefer HaHinnuch The Book of Mitzvah Education Jerusalem Feldheim Publishers 1988 volume 4 pages 171 203 Numbers 27 8 Menachem Davis editor The Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 2002 page 402 Menachem Davis editor Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation pages 219 21 Menachem Davis editor Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation page 243 Menachem Davis editor Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation pages 233 410 Menachem Davis editor Schottenstein Edition Siddur for the Sabbath and Festivals with an Interlinear Translation pages 234 411 Joseph Tabory JPS Commentary on the Haggadah Historical Introduction Translation and Commentary page 125 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2008 See Mark L Kligman The Bible Prayer and Maqam Extra Musical Associations of Syrian Jews Ethnomusicology volume 45 number 3 Autumn 2001 pages 443 479 Mark L Kligman Maqam and Liturgy Ritual Music and Aesthetics of Syrian Jews in Brooklyn Detroit Wayne State University Press 2009 See e g Menachem Davis editor Schottenstein Edition Interlinear Chumash Bamidbar Numbers pages 205 268 1 Kings 18 46 1 Kings 19 1 2 1 Kings 19 3 4 1 Kings 19 4 5 1 Kings 19 5 6 1 Kings 19 7 8 1 Kings 19 9 1 Kings 19 10 1 Kings 19 11 1 Kings 19 12 13 1 Kings 19 14 1 Kings 19 15 16 1 Kings 19 17 18 1 Kings 19 19 1 Kings 19 20 21 See Numbers 25 7 8 See 1 Kings 18 40 Jeremiah 1 1 3 Jeremiah 1 4 5 Jeremiah 1 6 8 Jeremiah 1 9 10 Jeremiah 1 11 12 Jeremiah 1 13 14 Jeremiah 1 15 Jeremiah 1 16 Jeremiah 1 17 18 Jeremiah 1 19 Jeremiah 2 1 2 Jeremiah 2 3 Babylonian Talmud Bava Batra 15a Michael Fishbane The JPS Bible Commentary Haftarot Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2002 page 262 Further reading editThe parashah has parallels or is discussed in these sources Biblical edit Genesis 48 14 laying on hands Exodus 6 24 sons of Korah 12 3 27 43 49 Passover 13 6 10 Passover 23 14 19 three pilgrim Festivals 28 30 Urim and Thummim 29 1 42 program of sacrifices 32 1 35 sacrifices to another god zealots kill apostates zealots rewarded with priestly standing plague as punishment leader makes atonement 34 15 16 foreign women and apostasy 34 22 26 Three Pilgrim Festivals Leviticus 23 1 44 holidays 24 10 16 inquiry of God on the law Numbers 1 1 46 census 3 32 Eleazar s family in charge of the sanctuary 8 10 12 laying on hands 8 19 Levites make atonement so that there be no plague because of children of Israel coming near to the sanctuary 9 1 14 Passover inquiry of God on the law 15 32 36 inquiry of God on the law 18 22 children of Israel not coming near to the sanctuary 20 2 12 25 6 9 28 16 29 34 holidays 31 6 18 Phinehas war with Midian 36 1 12 daughters of Zelophehad Deuteronomy 3 21 22 Joshua 4 3 Baal Peor 7 3 4 foreign women and apostasy 16 1 17 Three Pilgrim Festivals 31 10 13 Sukkot Joshua 1 6 9 17 3 6 daughters of Zelophehad 22 11 34 Tribes of Reuben Gad and Manasseh Baal Peor 24 33 Judges 20 28 21 19 Sukkot 1 Samuel 28 6 Urim 1 Kings 2 26 27 banishment of Abiathar competitor for the priesthood with Zadok of the line of Phinehas 8 1 66 Sukkot 12 32 northern feast like Sukkot Jeremiah 33 18 22 permanent priesthood Ezekiel 45 13 46 24 program of sacrifices 45 25 Sukkot Hosea 9 10 Baal Peor Zechariah 14 16 19 Sukkot Psalms 35 13 I afflicted my soul with fasting 47 6 God amidst the sound of the horn 106 17 28 32 Dathan and Abiram Baal Peor Meribah 145 20 God will destroy the wicked Ezra 3 4 Sukkot 7 5 Phinehas 8 2 Phinehas Nehemiah 8 14 18 Sukkot 1 Chronicles 5 30 41 the line of Phinehas 6 35 7 15 9 20 Phinehas as chief of the sanctuary guards 2 Chronicles 5 3 14 Sukkot 7 8 Sukkot 8 12 13 Three Pilgrim Festivals Early nonrabbinic edit 1 Maccabees chs 1 16 parallel to Phinehas 4 Maccabees 18 12 Josephus Antiquities of the Jews 3 10 1 4 4 6 12 13 4 7 1 2 Circa 93 94 In e g The Works of Josephus Complete and Unabridged New Updated Edition Translated by William Whiston Peabody Massachusetts Hendrickson Publishers 1987 Instruction for Catechumens and A Prayer of Praise of God for His Greatness and for His Appointment of Leaders for His People in Hellenistic Synagogal Prayers in James H Charlesworth The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha volume 2 pages 687 88 New York Doubleday 1985 Pseudo Philo 28 1 4 John 7 1 53 Sukkot Targum Jonathan to Exodus 6 18 Phinehas was Elijah Classical rabbinic edit Mishnah Pesachim 1 1 10 9 Yoma 1 1 8 9 Sukkah 1 1 5 8 Beitzah 1 1 5 7 Rosh Hashanah 1 1 4 9 Taanit 4 2 Megillah 3 5 6 Sotah 7 7 9 12 Bava Batra 8 1 8 Sanhedrin 9 6 Shevuot 1 3 Zevachim 10 1 Menachot 4 2 3 8 7 9 2 Tamid 1 1 7 4 Land of Israel circa 200 C E In e g The Mishnah A New Translation Translated by Jacob Neusner pages 229 51 265 307 313 321 459 464 574 76 604 620 721 740 750 51 862 73 New Haven Yale University Press 1988 Tosefta Pisha Pesachim 1 1 10 13 Kippurim Yoma 1 1 4 17 Sukkah 1 1 4 28 Yom Tov Beitzah 1 1 4 11 Rosh Hashanah 1 1 2 18 Taanit 3 2 Megillah 3 7 9 Bava Batra 7 1 18 Makkot 3 4 Menachot 7 7 9 10 1 Meilah 1 16 Land of Israel circa 250 CE In e g The Tosefta Translated from the Hebrew with a New Introduction Translated by Jacob Neusner volume 1 pages 471 522 541 618 629 30 645 46 volume 2 pages 1126 30 1206 1434 36 1449 1541 42 Peabody Massachusetts Hendrickson Publishers 2002 Jerusalem Talmud Berakhot 43b Sheviit 5b Orlah 2b Shabbat 24a Pesachim 1a 86a Yoma 1a 57a Sukkah 1a 33b Beitzah 1a 49b Rosh Hashanah 1a 27a Taanit 22a Megillah 19b 26a 32a Chagigah 6b Yevamot 68a Nedarim 9b Sotah 4b Kiddushin 21b Bava Batra 24a 25a 27b Sanhedrin 16a 60b 65b Shevuot 5a 6a 7a b 21a Tiberias Land of Israel circa 400 CE In e g Talmud Yerushalmi Edited by Chaim Malinowitz Yisroel Simcha Schorr and Mordechai Marcus volumes 1 6a 12 13 18 19 21 23 25 27 30 33 36 40 43 46 Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 2005 2019 Genesis Rabbah 1 4 6 3 16 5 37 3 Land of Israel 5th century In e g Midrash Rabbah Genesis Translated by Harry Freedman and Maurice Simon volume 1 pages 6 7 42 43 130 296 volume 2 pages 510 600 655 743 875 899 911 952 968 976 980 994 London Soncino Press 1939 Babylonian Talmud Berakhot 54b Shabbat 21b 24a b 36a 64a 80b 96b 97a 103b 131b 133a Eruvin 40a 63a b Pesachim 2a 121b Yoma 2a 88a Sukkah 2a 56b Beitzah 2a 40b Rosh Hashanah 2a 35a Taanit 2b 3a 17b 26a Megillah 11a 14a 20b 21b 28a 29b 30b 31a Moed Katan 9a 19a 20a 27a Chagigah 6a b 7b 9a 16a 17a 18a Yevamot 78b 90b 100b 104b Ketubot 13b 52b Nedarim 78a Nazir 23b 30a Sotah 12a 13a 14a 22b 40b 43a 46a 48a b Gittin 85a Kiddushin 33b 66b Bava Kamma 38a 42b 82b 88b 92b 111a 112a Bava Metzia 52b Bava Batra 75a 106b 108a 39b 141a 143b 147a Sanhedrin 8a 11b 13b 16a 34b 35a 40b 43b 44b 64a 82a b 105b 06a 110a Makkot 7b 12a Shevuot 2a 9a 11a Avodah Zarah 8b 19b 44b Horayot 6a 10b 12b Zevachim 6b 12a 84a 89a 101b 110b 118a Menachot 44b 45b 46b 49b 52a 65a 72b 84b 87a b 89a 91b 93b 99b 103b 104b 107a Chullin 60b 134b Bekhorot 5b 17a Arakhin 3b 13b Temurah 14a b 29a Keritot 4a 28b Meilah 11b 13b Tamid 25b 33b Niddah 26a Sasanian Empire 6th Century In e g Talmud Bavli Edited by Yisroel Simcha Schorr Chaim Malinowitz and Mordechai Marcus 72 volumes Brooklyn Mesorah Pubs 2006 Medieval edit Rashi Commentary Numbers 25 30 Troyes France late 11th Century In e g Rashi The Torah With Rashi s Commentary Translated Annotated and Elucidated Translated and annotated by Yisrael Isser Zvi Herczeg volume 4 pages 319 67 Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 1997 Judah Halevi Kuzari part 2 25 26 80 Toledo Spain 1130 1140 In e g Jehuda Halevi Kuzari An Argument for the Faith of Israel Introduction by Henry Slonimsky pages 101 133 New York Schocken Books 1964 Numbers Rabbah 21 1 25 12th Century In e g Midrash Rabbah Numbers Translated by Judah J Slotki London Soncino Press 1939 Abraham ibn Ezra Commentary on the Torah Mid 12th century In e g Ibn Ezra s Commentary on the Pentateuch Numbers Ba Midbar Translated and annotated by H Norman Strickman and Arthur M Silver pages 215 37 New York Menorah Publishing Company 1999 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah The Laws that Are the Foundations of the Torah chapter 7 6 Egypt circa 1170 1180 In e g Mishneh Torah Hilchot Yesodei HaTorah The Laws which Are the Foundations of the Torah Translated by Eliyahu Touger volume 1 pages 252 59 New York Moznaim Publishing 1989 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Talmud Torah The Laws of Torah Study chapter 3 1 Egypt circa 1170 1180 In e g Mishneh Torah Hilchot De ot The Laws of Personality Development and Hilchot Talmud Torah The Laws of Torah Study Translated by Za ev Abramson and Eliyahu Touger volume 2 pages 186 89 New York Moznaim Publishing 1989 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Shevitat Yom Tov The Laws of Resting on the Holidays Egypt circa 1170 1180 In e g Mishneh Torah Hilchot Eruvin The Laws of Eruvin and Hilchot Sh vitat Asor The Laws of Resting on the Tenth Day of Tishrei and Hilchot Sh vitat Yom Tov The Laws of Resting on the Holidays Translated by Eliyahu Touger volume 11 pages 174 313 New York Moznaim Publishing 1993 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Chametz U Matzah The Laws of Chametz and Matzah Egypt circa 1170 1180 In e g Mishneh Torah Hilchot Chametz U Matzah The Laws of Chametz and Matzah The Rambam s Text of the Haggadah Translated by Eliyahu Touger New York Moznaim Publishing 1988 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Shofar Sukkah V Lulav The Laws of the Shofar Sukkah and Lulav Egypt circa 1170 1180 In e g Mishneh Torah Hilchot Shofar Sukkah V Lulav The Laws of Shofar Sukkah and Lulav Translated by Eliyahu Touger New York Moznaim Publishing 1988 Maimonides Mishneh Torah Hilchot Issurei Bi ah The Laws Governing Forbidden Sexual Relationships chapter 12 halachot 4 5 In e g Mishneh Torah Sefer Kedushim The Book of Holiness Translated by Eliyahu Touger pages 150 53 New York Moznaim Publishing 2002 Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed part 3 chapters 42 46 47 Cairo Egypt 1190 In e g Moses Maimonides The Guide for the Perplexed Translated by Michael Friedlander pages 351 363 365 369 New York Dover Publications 1956 Hezekiah ben Manoah Hizkuni France circa 1240 In e g Chizkiyahu ben Manoach Chizkuni Torah Commentary Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk volume 4 pages 997 1020 Jerusalem Ktav Publishers 2013 Naḥmanides Commentary on the Torah Jerusalem circa 1270 In e g Ramban Nachmanides Commentary on the Torah Numbers Translated by Charles B Chavel volume 4 pages 296 343 New York Shilo Publishing House 1975 Midrash ha Ne lam The Midrash of the Concealed part 1 pages 4d 7a 14a 22d part 2 page 21b Spain 13th century In e g The Zohar Pritzker Edition Translation and commentary by Nathan Wolski volume 10 pages 17 18 35 36 118 255 521 539 Stanford Stanford University Press 2016 Zohar part 3 pages 213a 241b Spain late 13th Century In e g The Zohar Translated by Harry Sperling and Maurice Simon 5 volumes London Soncino Press 1934 Jacob ben Asher Baal Ha Turim Rimze Ba al ha Turim Early 14th century In e g Baal Haturim Chumash Bamidbar Numbers Translated by Eliyahu Touger edited and annotated by Avie Gold volume 4 pages 1667 709 Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 2003 Jacob ben Asher Perush Al ha Torah Early 14th century In e g Yaakov ben Asher Tur on the Torah Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk volume 3 pages 1180 201 Jerusalem Lambda Publishers 2005 Isaac ben Moses Arama Akedat Yizhak The Binding of Isaac Late 15th century In e g Yitzchak Arama Akeydat Yitzchak Commentary of Rabbi Yitzchak Arama on the Torah Translated and condensed by Eliyahu Munk volume 2 pages 777 91 New York Lambda Publishers 2001 Modern edit Isaac Abravanel Commentary on the Torah Italy between 1492 and 1509 In e g Abarbanel Selected Commentaries on the Torah Volume 4 Bamidbar Numbers Translated and annotated by Israel Lazar pages 274 317 Brooklyn CreateSpace 2015 Obadiah ben Jacob Sforno Commentary on the Torah Venice 1567 In e g Sforno Commentary on the Torah Translation and explanatory notes by Raphael Pelcovitz pages 784 801 Brooklyn Mesorah Publications 1997 Moshe Alshich Commentary on the Torah Safed circa 1593 In e g Moshe Alshich Midrash of Rabbi Moshe Alshich on the Torah Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk volume 3 pages 911 26 New York Lambda Publishers 2000 Saul Levi Morteira When They Agitated Against God Budapest mid 1640s In Marc Saperstein Exile in Amsterdam Saul Levi Morteira s Sermons to a Congregation of New Jews pages 430 46 Cincinnati Hebrew Union College Press 2005 Avraham Yehoshua Heschel Commentaries on the Torah Cracow Poland mid 17th century Compiled as Chanukat HaTorah Edited by Chanoch Henoch Erzohn Piotrkow Poland 1900 In Avraham Yehoshua Heschel Chanukas HaTorah Mystical Insights of Rav Avraham Yehoshua Heschel on Chumash Translated by Avraham Peretz Friedman pages 278 87 Southfield Michigan Targum Press Feldheim Publishers 2004 Thomas Hobbes Leviathan 3 40 42 England 1651 Reprint edited by C B Macpherson pages 506 572 Harmondsworth England Penguin Classics 1982 Shabbethai Bass Sifsei Chachamim Amsterdam 1680 In e g Sefer Bamidbar From the Five Books of the Torah Chumash Targum Okelos Rashi Sifsei Chachamim Yalkut Haftaros translated by Avrohom Y Davis pages 460 533 Lakewood Township New Jersey Metsudah Publications 2013 Chaim ibn Attar Ohr ha Chaim Venice 1742 In Chayim ben Attar Or Hachayim Commentary on the Torah Translated by Eliyahu Munk volume 4 pages 1637 99 Brooklyn Lambda Publishers 1999 Robert Burns I Murder Hate Scotland 1790 In e g The Complete Poetical Works of Robert Burns Arranged in the Order of their Earliest Publication Volume Second Pieces Published Posthumously Edited by William Scott Douglas page 428 Kilmarnock Scotland M kie and Drennan 1876 Reprinted by Nabu Press 2010 But let me have bold Zimri s fate Within the arms of Cozbi Samson Raphael Hirsch Horeb A Philosophy of Jewish Laws and Observances Translated by Isidore Grunfeld pages 136 41 225 31 487 492 93 512 13 London Soncino Press 1962 Reprinted 2002 Originally published as Horeb Versuche uber Jissroel s Pflichten in der Zerstreuung Germany 1837 Emily Dickinson Poem 112 Where bells no more affright the morn Circa 1859 Poem 168 If the foolish call them flowers Circa 1860 Poem 597 It always felt to me a wrong Circa 1862 In The Complete Poems of Emily Dickinson Edited by Thomas H Johnson pages 53 79 80 293 94 New York Little Brown amp Co 1960 Samuel David Luzzatto Shadal Commentary on the Torah Padua 1871 In e g Samuel David Luzzatto Torah Commentary Translated and annotated by Eliyahu Munk volume 4 pages 1107 12 New York Lambda Publishers 2012 Yehudah Aryeh Leib Alter Sefat Emet Gora Kalwaria Ger Poland before 1906 Excerpted in The Language of Truth The Torah Commentary of Sefat Emet Translated and interpreted by Arthur Green pages 263 67 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 1998 Reprinted 2012 Alexander Alan Steinbach Sabbath Queen Fifty four Bible Talks to the Young Based on Each Portion of the Pentateuch pages 129 32 New York Behrman s Jewish Book House 1936 Julius H Greenstone Numbers With Commentary The Holy Scriptures pages 279 311 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 1939 Reprinted by Literary Licensing 2011 Abram Spiro The Ascension of Phinehas Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research volume 22 1953 pages 91 114 Isaac Mendelsohn Urim and Thummim In The Interpreter s Dictionary of the Bible volume 4 pages 739 40 Nashville Tennessee Abingdon Press 1962 Electric Prunes Kol Nidre In Release of an Oath Reprise Records 1968 track based on the Yom Kippur Kol Nidre prayer J Roy Porter The Succession of Joshua In Proclamation and Presence Old Testament Essays in Honour of Gwynne Henton Davies Edited by John I Durham and J Roy Porter pages 102 32 London SCM Press 1970 Stefan C Reif What Enraged Phinehas A Study of Numbers 25 8 Journal of Biblical Literature volume 90 number 2 June 1971 pages 200 06 Moshe Greenberg Urim and Thummim In Encyclopaedia Judaica volume 16 pages 8 9 Jerusalem Keter Publishing House 1972 Jacob Milgrom Magic Monotheism and the Sin of Moses In The Quest for the Kingdom of God Studies in Honor of George E Mendenhall Edited by H B Huffmon F A Spina A R W Green pages 251 265 Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns 1983 Philip J Budd Word Biblical Commentary Volume 5 Numbers pages 274 319 Waco Texas Word Books 1984 Michael Fishbane Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel pages 98 99 102 05 112 150 152 169 171 198 209 10 213 224 236 256 258 304 397 99 529 Oxford Oxford University Press 1985 Pinchas H Peli Torah Today A Renewed Encounter with Scripture pages 185 87 Washington D C B nai B rith Books 1987 Marc Gellman The Announcing Tool In Does God Have a Big Toe Stories About Stories in the Bible pages 85 88 New York HarperCollins 1989 Mary Douglas In the Wilderness The Doctrine of Defilement in the Book of Numbers pages 55 58 86 87 103 108 111 12 114 116 121 23 130 135 36 138 141 42 144 45 147 162 170 180 182 83 188 190 92 194 197 200 203 206 235 36 Oxford Oxford University Press 1993 Reprinted 2004 Judith S Antonelli The Daughters of Zelophechad In In the Image of God A Feminist Commentary on the Torah pages 377 82 Northvale New Jersey Jason Aronson 1995 Ellen Frankel The Five Books of Miriam A Woman s Commentary on the Torah pages 234 36 New York G P Putnam s Sons 1996 W Gunther Plaut The Haftarah Commentary pages 396 406 New York UAHC Press 1996 Sorel Goldberg Loeb and Barbara Binder Kadden Teaching Torah A Treasury of Insights and Activities pages 272 77 Denver A R E Publishing 1997 Robert Goodman Teaching Jewish Holidays History Values and Activities Denver A R E Publishing 1997 Judith Hauptman Inheritance In Rereading the Rabbis A Woman s Voice pages 177 95 Boulder Colorado Westview Press 1997 Harriet C Lutzky The Name Cozbi Numbers XXV 15 18 Vetus Testamentum volume 47 number 4 October 1997 pages 546 49 Cornelis Van Dam The Urim and Thummin A Means of Revelation in Ancient Israel Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns 1997 Tal Ilan How Women Differed Biblical Archaeology Review volume 24 number 2 March April 1998 William H C Propp Why Moses Could Not Enter The Promised Land Bible Review volume 14 number 3 June 1998 Rachel Adelman Serah bat Asher Songstress Poet and Woman of Wisdom In Torah of the Mothers Contemporary Jewish Women Read Classical Jewish Texts Edited by Ora Wiskind Elper and Susan Handelman pages 218 43 New York and Jerusalem Urim Publications 2000 Numbers 26 46 Dennis T Olson Numbers In The HarperCollins Bible Commentary Edited by James L Mays pages 182 85 New York HarperCollins Publishers revised edition 2000 Sarah Idit Susan Schneider The Daughters of Tzlafchad Towards a Methodology of Attitude Around Women s Issues In Torah of the Mothers Contemporary Jewish Women Read Classical Jewish Texts Edited by Ora Wiskind Elper and Susan Handelman pages 155 69 New York and Jerusalem Urim Publications 2000 Pamela Wax Daughters and Inheritance Law In The Women s Torah Commentary New Insights from Women Rabbis on the 54 Weekly Torah Portions Edited by Elyse Goldstein pages 307 14 Woodstock Vermont Jewish Lights Publishing 2000 Lainie Blum Cogan and Judy Weiss Teaching Haftarah Background Insights and Strategies pages 173 80 Denver A R E Publishing 2002 Louis H Feldman The Portrayal of Phinehas by Philo Pseudo Philo and Josephus The Jewish Quarterly Review volume 92 number 3 4 January April 2002 pages 315 45 Michael Fishbane The JPS Bible Commentary Haftarot pages 250 62 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2002 Tikva Frymer Kensky Cozbi In Reading the Women of the Bible pages 215 24 New York Schocken Books 2002 John J Collins The Zeal of Phinehas The Bible and the Legitimation of Violence Journal of Biblical Literature volume 122 number 1 Spring 2003 pages 3 21 Robert Alter The Five Books of Moses A Translation with Commentary pages 819 37 New York W W Norton amp Co 2004 Susan P Fendrick Haftarat Pinchas I Kings 18 46 19 21 In The Women s Haftarah Commentary New Insights from Women Rabbis on the 54 Weekly Haftarah Portions the 5 Megillot amp Special Shabbatot Edited by Elyse Goldstein pages 195 99 Woodstock Vermont Jewish Lights Publishing 2004 Nili S Fox Numbers In The Jewish Study Bible Edited by Adele Berlin and Marc Zvi Brettler pages 335 43 New York Oxford University Press 2004 Professors on the Parashah Studies on the Weekly Torah Reading Edited by Leib Moscovitz pages 280 83 Jerusalem Urim Publications 2005 W Gunther Plaut The Torah A Modern Commentary Revised Edition Revised edition edited by David E S Stern pages 1072 97 New York Union for Reform Judaism 2006 Suzanne A Brody A bonanza In Dancing in the White Spaces The Yearly Torah Cycle and More Poems page 100 Shelbyville Kentucky Wasteland Press 2007 Shai Cherry The Daughters of Zelophehad In Torah Through Time Understanding Bible Commentary from the Rabbinic Period to Modern Times pages 161 88 Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society 2007 James L Kugel How To Read the Bible A Guide to Scripture Then and Now pages 64 186 197 286 318 324 355 358 404 535 New York Free Press 2007 The Torah A Women s Commentary Edited by Tamara Cohn Eskenazi and Andrea L Weiss pages 961 88 New York URJ Press 2008 R Dennis Cole Numbers In Zondervan Illustrated Bible Backgrounds Commentary Edited by John H Walton volume 1 pages 386 90 Grand Rapids Michigan Zondervan 2009 Steven Greenberg Pinchas Zimri and the Channels of Divine Will Parashat Pinchas Numbers 25 10 30 1 In Torah Queeries Weekly Commentaries on the Hebrew Bible Edited by Gregg Drinkwater Joshua Lesser and David Shneer foreword by Judith Plaskow pages 216 19 New York New York University Press 2009 Reuven Hammer Entering Torah Prefaces to the Weekly Torah Portion pages 237 41 New York Gefen Publishing House 2009 Raymond Westbrook and Bruce Wells Property and Inheritance In Everyday Law in Biblical Israel An Introduction pages 91 106 Louisville Kentucky Westminster John Knox Press 2009 Alcita Ferreira Brown Milcah Booklocker 2010 novel about a daughter of Zelophehad Jonathan P Burnside A Missing Case in the Biblical Laws of Homicide and Asylum Vetus Testamentum volume 60 number 2 2010 pages 288 91 Terence E Fretheim Numbers In The New Oxford Annotated Bible New Revised Standard Version with the Apocrypha An Ecumenical Study Bible Edited by Michael D Coogan Marc Z Brettler Carol A Newsom and Pheme Perkins pages 228 34 New York Oxford University Press Revised 4th Edition 2010 Adriane Leveen Inside Out Jethro the Midianites and a Biblical Construction of the Outsider Journal for the Study of the Old Testament volume 34 number 4 June 2010 pages 395 417 The Commentators Bible Numbers The JPS Miqra ot Gedolot Edited translated and annotated by Michael Carasik pages 193 218 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2011 Josebert Fleurant Phinehas Murdered Moses Wife An Analysis of Numbers 25 Journal for the Study of the Old Testament volume 35 number 3 March 2011 pages 285 94 Calum Carmichael Sexual and Religious Seduction Numbers 25 31 In The Book of Numbers A Critique of Genesis pages 135 58 New Haven Yale University Press 2012 Shmuel Herzfeld Three Educational Lessons In Fifty Four Pick Up Fifteen Minute Inspirational Torah Lessons pages 234 37 Jerusalem Gefen Publishing House 2012 Shlomo Riskin Torah Lights Bemidbar Trials and Tribulations in Times of Transition pages 205 42 New Milford Connecticut Maggid Books 2012 Juliana Claassens Give us a portion among our father s brothers The Daughters of Zelophehad Land and the Quest for Human Dignity Journal for the Study of the Old Testament volume 37 number 3 March 2013 pages 319 37 Jonathan Sacks Lessons in Leadership A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible pages 221 25 New Milford Connecticut Maggid Books 2015 Avivah Gottlieb Zornberg Bewilderments Reflections on the Book of Numbers pages 263 311 New York Schocken Books 2015 Jonathan Sacks Essays on Ethics A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible pages 257 62 New Milford Connecticut Maggid Books 2016 Shai Held The Heart of Torah Volume 2 Essays on the Weekly Torah Portion Leviticus Numbers and Deuteronomy pages 168 78 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2017 Steven Levy and Sarah Levy The JPS Rashi Discussion Torah Commentary pages 138 40 Philadelphia Jewish Publication Society 2017 Jonathan Sacks Numbers The Wilderness Years Covenant amp Conversation A Weekly Reading of the Jewish Bible pages 313 60 New Milford Connecticut Maggid Books 2017 Andrew Tobolowsky The Problem of Reubenite Primacy New Paradigms New Answers Journal of Biblical Literature volume 139 number 1 2020 pages 27 45 External links edit nbsp Wikibooks has a book on the topic of The Torah Texts edit Masoretic text and 1917 JPS translation Hear the parashah chanted Archived 2011 05 14 at the Wayback Machine Hear the parashah read in Hebrew Commentaries edit Academy for Jewish Religion California Academy for Jewish Religion New York Aish American Jewish University Ziegler School of Rabbinic Studies Chabad org Hadar Institute Jewish Theological Seminary MyJewishLearning com Orthodox Union Pardes from Jerusalem Reconstructing Judaism Union for Reform Judaism United Synagogue of Conservative Judaism Yeshiva University Retrieved from https en wikipedia org w index php title Pinechas parashah amp oldid 1190118044, wikipedia, wiki, book, books, library,

article

, read, download, free, free download, mp3, video, mp4, 3gp, jpg, jpeg, gif, png, picture, music, song, movie, book, game, games.